Tumgik
scarfac3 · 3 days
Text
THIS WAS SO CUTE ANGIE OMG BRO đŸ˜­đŸ˜­đŸ™đŸŸ
TWTHH Spinoff: Little Touch of Heaven [2]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: physician!Yunho x herbalist!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 8.1k
Summary: Dedicating his life to his work, Yunho had never bothered to entertain the idea of settling down. Despite encountering many charming women throughout his career, none had sparked his desire for companionship. But everything shifted when he met a certain herbalist whose medicinal knowledge seemed to surpass even his own. What began as mere intrigue might have gradually developed into affection.
Part 1 | Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist
Tumblr media
"Yep, you definitely have a crush on her," Jongho's voice startled the physician as he appeared soundlessly by the entrance of the House of Lotus just as Yunho finished recounting what happened to the general. His wife listened patiently beside him, her smile knowing.
"What—hey! Have you been eavesdropping this entire time? That's rude. This is a private and confidential conversation between the couple and myself," the doctor stammered, feeling embarrassed beyond belief. He couldn't believe he had been foolish enough to think this could actually stay between him and Lady Park. At this point, the whole estate was going to find out.
"You seem oddly defensive, Physician Jung. That just further proves you are flustered and that you do indeed like Miss Ryu. Besides, I don't see anything private and confidential about that story. Sounds more like your desperate attempt to save face," the assistant retorted in his usual clever tone as he entered the room, having received a nod of approval from his master.
Yunho let out a defeated sigh, realising that while he might stand a chance at winning an argument with Hongjoong, the same couldn't be said for Jongho. The assistant could be merciless and would stop at nothing to have the last word. Glaring at the younger man, he muttered, "Yes, yes. Just you wait until your turn comes. I'd like to see how cool you are when you meet the girl of your dreams."
"Don't worry, that'll never happen," Jongho answered, his tone smug.
With a shake of his head, Seonghwa straightened up, "He's right, Yunho. Even the blind can tell you have a crush. But what is it, Jongho? Did something come up?"
The assistant nodded, "Yes, Royal Secretary Choi is here with the latest reports and minutes of the past week's assemblies. He's waiting for you in the study, unless you'd like me to bring him here too."
Choking on his tea, the doctor stared up at him, bewildered, "And why the hell would you do that? It's enough that you two already know about this, now you want the royal secretary to hear about it too?"
At that, the general and his wife burst into giggles. Finally satisfied and deciding not to tease the poor guy any further, Seonghwa pushed himself off his seat, "Have a little mercy on him, gosh," he said, turning to his wife and pressing a kiss onto her head, "You ladies continue. I'll see you later, my love."
"This is how you repay me for treating your wife," Yunho grumbled.
Pausing at the entrance of the room, the general softened and turned around, "You know, it's nice to see this side of you. This Miss Ryu must be pretty amazing to make you like this, I approve of her already. Make sure you invite us to the wedding," he said before leaving with Jongho.
"W-wedding? I don't even think she likes me at all. If anything, she probably hates me after what happened," the physician sighed.
Lady Park smiled reassuringly, a hand stroking her baby bump as she spoke, "I disagree. She did agree to teach you about herbs, tried to save you from your fall, and was even kind enough to bring you a change of clothes when she could have left you be."
"So, you think she likes me back?" His eyes brightened with hope.
She considered her words carefully before responding, "Hmm, not necessarily."
His disappointment was palpable as he slumped slightly, "My lady, please don't confuse me further."
With a gentle chuckle, the mistress clarified, "What I mean is that she probably does not hate you at all. Sure, you were a little clumsy around her, but that's not nearly enough to make her hate you. There's a chance she might grow to like you back. Don't be too dejected, Yunho; there's still hope."
God, I sure hope so.
Meanwhile, your parents hadn't stopped talking about the physician since that day. Your father eagerly handed over one of his many spare outfits kept at the store for emergencies, finally putting it to good use after Yunho's fall left his clothes soaked. You recalled trying your hardest to keep a straight face as the tall man emerged in your father's hanbok, which was slightly too short for him, ending above his ankles and making him look rather ridiculous.
"Right, well, I still have much left to do today. I don't think I'll be able to finish in time if I have to teach you. Perhaps you should come back another day, Physician Jung."
That wasn't a lie.
It wasn't that you were angry with him or anything; you could tell he was remorseful with his endless apologies. You could imagine the embarrassment he was feeling, and you didn't really blame him, but you genuinely wanted to finish up with your Sophora root harvesting, which you had obviously failed to even begin thanks to him. So you would really appreciate it if he could come back some other time for his session.
"Of course, Miss Ryu. Again, I'm so sorry—"
You lifted a hand to stop him with a shake of your head, "It's fine. Now if you'll excuse me, I really have no time to talk."
It had been a few days since then.
According to your father, Yunho had left somewhat dejectedly after purchasing a good amount of those Chinese herbs you'd recommended for Lady Park. You supposed that meant they were effective, and you were just glad you had been able to help.
"Sunshine, you must have been too blunt. You'll scare him away like that, and you shouldn't because he's such a great guy. For all we know, this could be the start of something great," your mother said as she handed you a bowl of congee for breakfast.
You rolled your eyes in response, "Oh my god, mother. You've been saying that for the past few days. I heard you the first time."
Just as you were about to start eating, she smacked you on the arm, scolding, "Then why won't you reflect on yourself and change? You really want to give me high blood pressure, don't you?"
"Ow!" you rubbed your arm, pouting at her, "What do you want me to do? It's not my fault he hasn't shown up yet. Besides, if that was all it took to scare him away, then maybe he's not the one," you said before making a face when you realised what you'd just said, "More importantly, nothing is going on between us. He's only coming to learn more about herbs and improve as a medical practitioner. Seems to me like you and father are making a fuss out of nothing."
Your father sighed as he took a seat across from you, "Listen, sunshine. I can tell he likes you. It was evident in his behaviour that day. He's usually so composed, but he seemed genuinely flustered."
After hastily finishing the congee, you chuckled and set your bowl down, "Come on, father. You've only ever been in one relationship. Since when are you an expert in this department?" you teased before growing serious and wiping your mouth clean.
"And for the last time, my dearest father and mother, the two people I love most in the world, can you please respect my wishes? I won't be able to continue seeing Physician Jung if you keep making things weird like this. I've made my stance on marriage very clear. I'm not interested, and I still am not. I've finally found a friend who shares my passion for herbs, and I want to keep things that way. Please don't make me regret it."
As you spoke those honest words, a stunned silence filled the room. Your parents exchanged glances, their expressions shifting from surprise to realisation. They had always admired your patience, your selflessness, and your unwavering dedication to your family. But in their pursuit of what they thought was best for you, they had overlooked your desires and feelings.
Your father's eyes softened, and he reached out to gently squeeze your hand, "Sunshine, we never meant to make you feel uncomfortable or pressured. We only wanted what we thought was best for you, but we see now that we may have been misguided."
Your mother nodded, her voice trembling with emotion, "You've always been so selfless. We should have listened to your wishes instead of imposing our own desires onto you. We're truly sorry."
Seeing the genuine remorse in their eyes, your heart softened. While you understood their actions were driven by good intentions, they may not have realised that their approach inadvertently caused you more distress than anything. You were just relieved they were willing to listen to you and acknowledge their mistake.
"It's okay, father, mother," you said softly, giving their hands a reassuring squeeze, "I know you only want what's best for me. Let's learn from this and move forward together."
"Here goes nothing," Yunho muttered under his breath as the apothecary came into view. This would be his first appearance since the embarrassing last impression he had left, and he was determined to salvage it. Holding his breath, he stepped into the store, expecting to see Mr. Ryu alone at his counter as usual. However, he was surprised to find you dressed more formally than usual, appearing to be preparing to go somewhere.
Upon hearing his entrance, you turned to face him with a raised brow, "Oh, you're here. I'm sorry, but I won't be able to teach you today. Our foreign medicine supplier has arrived, and I have to go to the ship dock to collect our latest batch of orders."
The physician felt like he could finally breathe again, relieved by your casual reaction to his presence. Perhaps Lady Park was right; you weren't angry with him nor did you hate him. Smiling, he reassured you, "Oh, it's alright. I understand. I can come back another day. Are you going with Mr. Ryu then? Will the shop be closing?"
You shook your head, "Oh no, not at all. It's just me. My father remains here, and business will go on as usual. He's at the back of the store; he'll be here soon if you wish to speak with him."
She's going alone? To the dock?
"I... uh, I'm just wondering, is it really safe for you to go alone? Places like that are often crowded with men. And how will you manage to carry all those supplies by yourself?" he asked, his worry evident.
With a smirk, you replied, "Are you underestimating me, Physician Jung? Do you truly believe it's my first time handling this? I appreciate your concern, but I assure you, I'll manage just fine."
Right on cue, your father emerged from the back of the store, "Ah, you've come, Physician Jung! Are you here for another session with my daughter? She may have already mentioned her plans for today, but perhaps you could accompany her."
Before Yunho could respond, you firmly shook your head, "There's no need for that, father. I'm certain he's a very busy man and probably has better things to do than accompany me to the dock."
The physician quickly interjected, "No, I don't. That's why I'm here today. I don't mind going with you. It could be a valuable experience, and I might learn something from it too," he reasoned.
You sighed, not oblivious to the knowing grin your father was sending the taller man. With a roll of your eyes, you motioned for him to follow, "Suit yourself. Come along then, there's no time to waste."
As the two of you set out towards the ship dock in town, his tall frame loomed beside you, serving the fantastic purpose of shielding you from the glaring sun. Breaking the silence, you ventured, "So, I'm assuming the Codonopsis roots and Colla Corii Asini were effective in helping Lady Park feel better? Since you got more on your last visit."
He beamed, nodding in agreement, "Oh, yes! They really were. I was planning to tell you about it on my last visit, but, well, you know..." He trailed off, trying to move past the incident before continuing, "But yes, they did wonders. Her morning sickness and fatigue improved immensely soon after taking only the first batch. If we continue to administer this, she should be able to get through the first three months with ease. And I... I couldn't have done it without you. Thank you so much, Miss Ryu."
You smiled, feeling a warmth spread in your heart at the knowledge that your expertise had been put to good use, that you had been of help. Moments like these made you feel as though all the hard work you had put into studying had paid off; the sense of accomplishment was truly remarkable. With a nonchalant shrug, you responded earnestly, "Just doing my job."
Becoming increasingly intrigued by the conversation about medicine, he eagerly delved further, "I've been pondering it, and I'm still astounded by your depth of knowledge, even in foreign herbs. Frankly, I believe you surpass some senior experts in the field. It may be impertinent of me to ask, but... what's your secret?"
With a soft laugh, you shook your head, "Sometimes, there are aspects that textbooks and conventional lessons fail to impart. That's why hands-on experience is crucial. There's no secret to my knowledge; I simply allow my curiosity to guide me and take the initiative to delve deeper beyond the fundamentals. You'll see firsthand in just a moment. Perhaps it's good you came."
Just when he thought his admiration for you had reached its peak, you consistently proved him wrong. Beyond your shared passion for medicinal knowledge, there was an intangible quality that distinguished you from other women he had met. You exuded confidence in yourself, not in a brash manner, nor did you conform to the typical feminine archetype attempting to win his favour. Instead, you were authentically yourself. Every action you took reflected your unique personality, which he found irresistibly appealing.
Where have you been all this while?
He couldn't fathom that you had been so close yet remained unknown to him for all these years. As a devoted patron of your father's apothecary, he had frequented the establishment without ever realising that you were nearby, just behind the store's walls. He couldn't be more grateful to fate for allowing him to finally cross paths with you.
"Woah, watch your step!" Your warning snapped him out of his thoughts as you pulled him close, narrowly avoiding a hole in the uneven road. You slapped him on the arm and said, "Please pay attention to where you're going. The roads here won't be as well-paved as the ones in the city, since we're now on the outskirts. Come on and stay close; we're almost there."
With a chuckle, he rubbed his arm and playfully saluted, "Yes, ma'am." He couldn't believe you had slapped him so casually; no one had ever done that. His heart fluttered at the interaction, realising that's what he liked so much about you. Since day one, you have been unpretentious. Around you, he felt comfortable enough to be himself again. There was no need to uphold the image of the perfect physician everyone knew him to be. He could be silly, clumsy, a mess, and you'd never make him feel bad about it.
As you arrived at the ship dock, Yunho's sense of wonder was palpable. The place bustled with activity, just as he had anticipated, mostly with men who appeared to be merchants conducting exchanges or, like yourself, collecting orders directly from suppliers. He made sure to stay close to you, feeling reassured when you took hold of his wrist to guide him through the crowd towards your destination.
"First time here?" you smirked, noting his slightly overwhelmed expression, to which he nodded hesitantly, "Y-yes."
You snickered, "Figures. Just stick with me, and you'll be fine."
He nervously bit his lip, "Yeah, I'm not going anywhere without you. Don't worry."
"See that ship right at the end?" you asked, pointing towards one of the largest vessels in the area as you both approached it. He nodded in acknowledgement.
"That's our supplier, kind of a family business," you explained, "The Guo family from China has been in this trade for years. They're known to grow their own herbs and supply them all over the region."
You smirked as the familiar face of Madam Guo came into view, "And there's the lady boss who handles customers while the boss checks the stocks. Don't worry, she's actually the owner's wife, so you won't embarrass yourself like you did before again," you teased, playfully reminding him of his previous mistake, which flustered him.
"Oh my god, it was one mistake—"
A new voice chimed in as you both reached the ship, "Ah, my dearest Miss Ryu!" The woman exclaimed with a thick Chinese accent as she stepped forward to embrace you. You chuckled, returning the hug, "It's lovely to see you again, Madam Guo."
"And who might this handsome young man be? Finally got yourself a chaperone, I see," Madam Guo asked, her playful tone evident as she wiggled her brows.
You scoffed in disbelief, "Him, a chaperone? More like the other way around. But anyway, he's a friend, or perhaps an apprentice, whichever works. He's a physician here to learn more about herbs."
Did she just call me her friend...?
"Y-yes, it's a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Madam Guo. My name is Jung Yunho, and I'm a physician just as Miss Ryu said," he greeted, bowing respectfully, doing everything to remain composed and hide the fact that he was dying on the inside.
The middle-aged woman grinned knowingly, "Nice to meet you too, Physician Jung. But is that really all you are? What a shame, you two would make a cute couple."
While he sputtered like a fool, you snorted and gestured for her to focus, "Please, let's get down to business."
"Of course, sweetie. Follow me," she said, throwing a teasing wink at Yunho before wrapping an arm around you and leading you towards the bags of supplies lined up in front of the ship, "So, how are your parents doing, Miss Ryu?" As you engaged with the woman, the doctor couldn't shake her words from his mind. 'A cute couple' — he liked that idea more than he cared to admit. If only it could come true, he wouldn't mind being mistaken for a couple with you.
The bond between you and Yunho strengthened significantly after your eventful joint excursion to the ship dock. He proved to be quite helpful, offering to carry the supplies you had collected.
However, it was an incident during your return to the apothecary that truly changed your perception of him. As you passed by an injured man involved in a carriage accident, his demeanour shifted instantly. With remarkable professionalism, he attended to the wounded man, showcasing his expertise and skill. It was a side of him you hadn't seen before, and in that moment, you couldn't help but feel a newfound admiration for him.
For the first time, he embodied the charismatic and excellent Physician Jung who was widely praised by the townspeople. You finally understood why he had earned such acclaim for his expertise.
While you had grown confident enough to consider him a good friend, the doctor, on the other hand, was grappling with his feelings for you. After each session, he would return to the general's estate seeking advice from the mistress on the best approach to pursue you without being too forward. Despite his desire to openly court you, he wanted to ensure that your feelings were mutual before making any moves, fearing he might scare you away.
Following Lady Park's suggestion, he opted for a more gradual approach, using the opportunity to learn about herbs as a means to get to know you better, and vice versa. By taking things slowly, he hoped to foster mutual feelings between you.
As he prepared to enjoy his lunch break at his clinic, he couldn't help but smile at the thought of spending the evening with you. Tonight's session held particular significance as you would be teaching him how to harvest specific nighttime herbs for optimal quality. It promised to be a new and exciting experience, and he was just happy about the opportunity to share it with you.
"What's got you smiling like a creep?"
Just like that, the sound of an annoyingly familiar voice sliced through the doctor's pleasant mood like a knife, abruptly snapping him out of his reverie. His smile vanished as soon as he locked eyes with the dressmaker. With an exasperated sigh and a roll of his eyes, he responded, "What do you want, Kim Hongjoong?"
Yunho held his breath momentarily, his mind racing with anxious thoughts. What if Seonghwa had betrayed him and told his friend everything about Miss Ryu? What if Hongjoong was here to tease him after finding out? Oh god, his life would be over—
But to his surprise, the older man's expression was one of genuine distress as he took a seat across from the physician, "Look, ugh... I never thought I'd say this, but I need your help. Can you lend me an ear? I'm... well, I'm in a bit of a situation."
What started as a brief lunchtime conversation stretched into half a day, with the dressmaker pouring out his heart about his latest client, the enigmatic Miss Baek, whom he clearly harboured feelings for. By the end of their exchange, though a bit flustered that Hongjoong had caught wind of his recent visits to Ryu's Apothecary and your presence there, he was simply relieved to have managed to extricate himself from the conversation in time to close up shop. But one thing was certain; any fleeting relief Yunho felt at the general's discretion evaporated instantly.
Of course, Seonghwa told him everything.
Relieved to see the dressmaker finally departing from his clinic, the physician wasted no time in packing up his belongings and closing the shop. If only Hongjoong hadn't taken up so much of his time with his endless chatter, Yunho would have already been on his way to the apothecary. He cursed the talkative man for being so long-winded; he had worked hard to gain your trust, and he didn't want to jeopardise it again due to tardiness.
"Ugh, I hope that Miss Baek continues to give him a hard time. If I end up late because of him, he's going to pay," the doctor grumbled to himself as he hurried out of his clinic and towards your store. While part of him knew you wouldn't mind him being slightly late, he didn't want you to be okay with it. He wanted to be a man of his word, to be someone you could trust.
Arriving promptly, Yunho found Mr. Ryu in the midst of closing up. The elderly man's face lit up at the sight of the taller man, "Ah, Physician Jung, right on time! She's in the back, as usual, waiting for you. Now, it'll be late by the time you two finish up. I'm trusting you to escort her home after your session, is that alright?"
Yunho straightened up and bowed respectfully, "Of course, Mr. Ryu! Don't worry, I'll ensure she gets home safely."
"Very well then, I'm leaving her in your hands," the apothecary said with a teasing wink, "You've got this."
Feeling a flush of warmth in his cheeks, Yunho waved your father goodbye, understanding the elderly man's implication. It wasn't a secret that your parents wished for you to settle down, and they had made it clear on more than one occasion that the doctor had their approval. The only remaining factor was you and your feelings.
"Oh hey, there you are," you greeted warmly from your usual spot amidst the plantation, a natural smile gracing your features as you met his gaze. It was a smile that stirred something in his heart, though he kept that to himself, "Before you come over, could you please grab me a pair of harvesting scissors and the herb stripper?"
"Yes, ma'am," he replied with a salute, already accustomed to your directives. By now, he was familiar with most of the tools on your rack. Over the past few sessions, he had made an effort to acquaint himself with the intricacies of your work, determined to be helpful even as he continued to learn. Besides, he wanted you to know that you could rely on him, and that he could shoulder some of your burdens. He wanted you to see him the way he saw you.
"Thank you," you murmured, taking the tools from him and feeling him settle beside you. Your hands immediately got to work, launching into an automatic lecture tone as your focus zeroed in on the four moon garden herbs you would be harvesting tonight: the White Coneflower, the Lavender, the Culinary Sage, and the Silver Queen.
"Beautiful," he whispered, his gaze fixed on your side profile illuminated by the moonlight and the surrounding lamps instead of the herbs. It was the first time he had seen you in this soft, dim light, and you looked truly ethereal, the atmosphere lending an intimate and romantic feel to the moment.
Oblivious to his stare, you smiled in response, "They are exquisite, aren't they? Sometimes it pains me to have to harvest them. But they serve a greater purpose than just sitting here and looking pretty."
"Well, I believe that's what adds to their beauty, wouldn't you agree? The fact that they serve a purpose beyond mere aesthetics," he remarked, subtly hinting at his admiration for your depth and substance. To him, you were more than just a pretty face, and he found that incredibly appealing.
Noticing a stray strand of hair framing your face, he instinctively reached out to tuck it behind your ear. You tensed at his touch, turning to meet his gaze, and in that moment, he realised what he had just done. Clearing his throat nervously, he stammered, "I-I was just trying to help. It looked like it was bothering you."
You nodded, trying to mask the fluttering sensation in your chest at his gesture. He was probably just being polite, you reasoned with yourself, but you couldn't deny the allure of his presence in the soft glow of the moonlight. Quickly refocusing on your task, you blinked and responded, "Oh, umm... thank you. I appreciate it."
The tension in the air was palpable as you finished the remainder of tonight's session, the atmosphere heavy with unspoken words and newfound awareness. It was as if a shift had occurred, leaving you both acutely conscious of each other's presence in a way that hadn't been there before.
As you locked up the apothecary for the night, the physician turned to you with a casual invitation, "Would you like to grab something to eat before heading home?" You paused, considering the offer. Your parents were likely done with dinner by now, so joining him wouldn't be a bad idea. With a nod, you replied, "Sure, let's go."
Despite his calm demeanour, a sense of anticipation fluttered in his chest as you walked side by side, his mind buzzing with excitement, "Come on, I know a stall that sells amazing black bean noodles," he suggested, leading the way with a smile.
Moments later, you were both seated at the stall, eagerly devouring the delicious noodles. With wide eyes, you exclaimed, "Oh my gosh, you weren't lying. This really is amazing." He chuckled at your enthusiasm before reaching over to wipe a stray noodle from the corner of your lips with his thumb, "You eat like a child, you know that?" he teased gently.
Your heart skipped a beat at his touch, and you couldn't help but feel a warmth spreading through you at his words. Despite your unladylike eating habits, he didn't seem to mind. At that moment, you found yourself imagining what it would be like to be with someone like him, and surprisingly, it didn't seem so bad at all. In fact, it felt quite nice to imagine being by his side — Jung Yunho.
Just when the physician felt confident about the progress between the two of you, just as he was considering broaching the topic of a potential courtship, an unexpected turn of events threw everything off course. An argument erupted during one of your recent sessions, escalating into a silent standoff that led to his prolonged absence.
It all began innocently enough, during one of their routine sessions. Feeling more at ease around you, he summoned the courage to ask, "I was wondering... do you know of any herbs that could heal or remove scars permanently?" Your response was a curious look, prompting him to elaborate, "I've been searching for solutions to fully eliminate Lady Park's scars for a while now, but to no avail. I've sought advice from others, but no one seems to have a solution. Given your extensive knowledge, I thought you might be aware of any foreign herbs that could help."
After pondering for a moment, you nodded slowly, "Actually, yes. There's a herb called the Gotu Kola. It's renowned for treating various conditions, particularly wounds and skin issues. There have been rare cases of it being used to heal scars." His hope surged until you added, "But... it's native to India and Indonesia, and there haven't been any imports of this herb so far."
"Oh... I see," he sighed dejectedly, his shoulders slumping.
Disheartened by his disappointment when he left your father's apothecary, you became determined to find a solution. After diligent inquiries among experts, you finally unearthed a crucial piece of information: the herb was indeed present in Joseon, though in limited quantities and not widely known.
"Really? The herb is here in Joseon? Where?" Yunho's spirits lifted upon hearing your update. However, all hope plummeted when you disclosed its location, "Apparently, an Indian traveller planted some on specific parts of the Naksan mountain some years ago. It thrives in the well-drained soil, moist position, and full sun exposure."
"The Naksan mountain...? Then it's practically inaccessible," he murmured, his earlier enthusiasm extinguished once more. You furrowed your brow, "What do you mean? Of course, it's possible. We could embark on a journey to find it ourselves. Where there's a will, there's a way."
He massaged his temples, "Do you have any idea how perilous trekking a mountain can be? We're not seasoned adventurers. We might not even survive the trek to the plant, let alone make it back in one piece. If it were so simple, don't you think someone would have already ventured there to harvest it and capitalise on it? There must be a reason it's not readily available here, don't you think?"
"Forget it, just... forget I asked," he implored.
But you persisted, adamant in your determination. You went out of your way to conduct thorough research, pinpoint the exact location of the herb and gather information on all the necessary essentials for the journey. Excitedly, you broached the topic once more, only to be met with a less-than-favourable response. Yunho sighed, squeezing his eyes shut, "Please, Miss Ryu, let's just drop it."
Frustrated by his reluctance, you erupted, "If you're a coward, just admit it. You sought a solution, and I've offered one. How can you give up so easily without even trying?"
"A coward...? Is fear the only thing you hear from me after everything I've said?" he retorted incredulously.
"Well, is it not?!" you challenged.
He scoffed, "Please, don't be stupid. You're not thinking clearly, and I don't see the point in arguing further. I've made my decision. We're not doing this, and that's final. It's just not feasible."
And since then, there had been no sight or sound of him. According to your father, he would drop by only for medication, never staying to see you. It had been a week since then, and if he thought his silent treatment would deter you, he was sorely mistaken. It only fueled your determination.
I'll prove you wrong, Jung Yunho.
Using the week to make all necessary preparations, you informed your parents that you would be venturing out to gather herbs. It was technically true, though you omitted certain details to avoid a lecture. You understood that they would worry, believing it to be dangerous, especially if you were going alone. However, you had always been independent, confident in your ability to handle things on your own.
You couldn't wait to see the look on the doctor's face as you presented him with the herb, the look on his face as you called him a coward, and even more so, the look on his face when he realised just how wrong he had been and how right you were.
As you began your journey, optimism fueled your steps. Everything unfolded smoothly, just as you had envisioned. With a trusty map in hand, you followed the right path, guided by determination. Kind passersby, fellow travellers or herb pickers like yourself, helped point you in the right direction when needed. All seemed well until the distant rumble of thunder and flashes of lightning pierced the air, causing your stomach to sink. But refusing to let it deter you, you pressed on toward your destination.
Goddamnit, not now please!
In your haste, you brushed against branches, tearing your hanbok fabric and leaving tiny cuts on your skin. At times like this, you couldn't help but think about the physician. Perhaps you missed having that gentle giant by your side. Pushing aside such thoughts, you focused on the task at hand. Despite the drizzle, you persevered and were determined to reach your goal.
Nearing the spot marked on the map, you muttered to yourself, "Come on, it should be around here somewhere." Scanning the surroundings for the distinct plant with fan-shaped green leaves and delicate flowers. But as the sky darkened and the rain intensified, it became increasingly difficult to see. Frustration bubbled up as you searched, muttering curses under your breath.
"Shit, shit, shit, where is it?"
In a moment of distraction, you failed to notice a sizable rock in your path, resulting in a twisted ankle and a painful fall. With a cry, you landed on the ground, scratching your palms as you shield your face. As you struggled to rise, the realisation of your predicament set in. Your ankle throbbed, swelling with each passing moment.
Oh god, how am I going to get out of here?
Desperate and defeated, you leaned against a rock, tears streaming down your face. Regret washed over you as you cursed your decision to go on this journey alone. Maybe Yunho had been right; perhaps you should have listened to him. Now, stranded and injured, you felt foolish and vulnerable. But as you looked around for something that could help you walk, a glimmer of hope emerged as you spotted a patch of what appeared to be Gotu Kola.
With trembling hands, you retrieved the rough sketch you had brought along, confirming your discovery with wide-eyed astonishment, "Oh my god, I finally found you," you whispered, a surge of determination rising within you once more.
Meanwhile, Yunho entered the apothecary with a heavy heart, closing his umbrella as he stepped into the shop to collect his usual batch of medicine for Lady Park. His concern deepened when he saw your father pacing anxiously, "Is everything alright, Mr. Ryu?" he inquired, furrowing his brows.
The elderly man looked up, relief flooding his features at the doctor's presence, "Oh, Physician Jung! Look, I'm not sure what's going on between you and my daughter, but please, you have to help find her!" he pleaded, his voice trembling with worry.
Yunho's heart squeezed uncomfortably at the urgency in the apothecary's voice, "Wh-what? What do you mean? Where did she go?" he asked, his own anxiety mounting.
Your father began to ramble, explaining that you had mentioned going out to pick herbs earlier in the day but hadn't specified a location, "She's been gone for more than half a day now, and it's raining heavily. I'm worried sick about her. What if something's happened?" he fretted.
The doctor's breath caught in his throat at the revelation. He could hazard a guess as to where you might have gone, but he needed confirmation, "I... I might have a clue where she went, but I need to check. Can I please see her work desk?" he requested urgently.
"Yes, of course. Anything to help you find her," Mr. Ryu agreed with a nod, desperation evident in his eyes.
Approaching your desk, Yunho wasted no time searching through your notes, where you meticulously recorded every discovery. His heart skipped a beat when he reached the final page, where a rough sketch of Naksan mountain with a red X marked a specific area, accompanied by the words 'Gotu Kola' scrawled above it.
Oh my god, I cannot believe this woman.
Shocked and alarmed, the physician knew he had to find you, and fast. The thought of anything happening to you filled him with dread. He couldn't bear the idea of something befalling you, especially since your actions were spurred by his own request. If only he hadn't broached the topic of finding a remedy for scars. If only he hadn't spoken to you so harshly. He couldn't shake the feeling that this was all his fault.
"I'll find her, Mr. Ryu. I promise, I'll make this right," he assured your father before setting out, clutching your notebook in his hands and carrying a bag of essentials the elderly man had helped pack. Braving the harsh wind and rain, he made his way toward you.
In the meantime, you huddled under the protective canopy of a tree, knees drawn close to your chest, feeling utterly helpless. Despite succeeding in gathering as much Gotu Kola as possible, you were still stranded atop the mountain. The rain showed no signs of relenting, and your sprained ankle made descent impossible. As you sat there, feeling the cold seep into your bones, you could only pray that someone would pass by and notice you in your predicament.
As time dragged on, your hopes of being discovered began to wane. Despite the rain lightening, the darkening evening sky brought a fresh wave of anxiety, your heart pounding in your chest. No one was going to find you now. Would you even survive the night on the mountain? You shivered uncontrollably in your wet clothes, your untreated ankle throbbing with pain, and wounds scattered across your body. It seemed unlikely you would make it.
Damn, I wish that idiot was here...
Oddly, amidst the despair, your thoughts turned to the physician. If only he were here with you, perhaps the situation wouldn't feel so distressful. With hooded eyes, you stared blankly ahead, silently wishing for him to miraculously appear before you.
You furrowed your brows as a figure approached, the sound of your name echoing through the rain-soaked air. The voice was unmistakable, and you snorted in disbelief. Could it really be Jung Yunho? But as he knelt before you, his hands gripping your shoulders, his concern felt all too real.
"Are you okay?" he asked, his voice urgent.
You blinked several times, reaching out tentatively to touch his cheek. To your astonishment, he was solid, undeniably present. Tears welled up in your eyes as you broke into sobs, throwing your arms around his neck and holding him close, "Oh my god, I can't believe you're actually here," you whispered through your tears, " I guess you aren't such a coward after all."
He sighed in relief, returning your embrace and stroking your head gently, "No, I am. I am a coward because I was so afraid, so scared of... of losing you," he confessed, his voice strained with emotion. As he pulled back slightly to look at you, his expression was filled with worry, "Please don't ever scare me like that again. I told you it was dangerous. Look at you," he scolded gently.
"I can't believe you ventured all this way alone. I thought you were smarter than this, but I guess even smart people can be idiots sometimes." The doctor in him immediately began assessing all of your injuries, retrieving a bandage from his bag. With careful hands, he secured your sprained ankle to support it and prevent further swelling and bruising. Once he finished, he pulled out an extra layer of cloth from the bag your father had packed and wrapped you snugly in it, ensuring you stayed warm for the time being.
You scoffed, defiance flashing in your eyes despite the fluttering of your heart at his earlier words and his caring actions, "Say what you want, but I have no regrets because I found it..." you said, holding up the bag full of the Gotu Kola herb, "The only regret I have is not knowing it would rain. Otherwise, I would have made it just fine."
He was momentarily speechless before a small laugh escaped him as he shook his head, "As much as I love how determined you are, it frustrates me sometimes."
"You do? Love how determined I am...?" you echoed shyly, feeling a blush creeping onto your cheeks, or maybe it was a fever.
He smiled warmly, gently cupping your cheek, "I do. But as much as I'd love to confess my feelings to you right now, we really need to get out of here. We'll have plenty of time to talk when we're safe. Now, come on, hop on my back." Turning around and gesturing toward his back, he offered you a way out of the predicament and perhaps, into a new beginning... with him.
Somewhere along the way, you lost consciousness on Yunho's back. Trying to maintain composure, he carefully navigated the descent from the mountain. Fortunately, upon reaching the bottom, kind townspeople offered a ride back to your home on their cart. He held you close throughout, hoping to provide warmth with his body heat, knowing the fever was taking its toll.
He found it hard to believe he had actually climbed a mountain to rescue someone. Normally, such feats were beyond his capabilities. But the mere thought of you in danger propelled him forward. If only you knew the power you had over him, driving him to extraordinary lengths.
Upon arrival, your parents swiftly attended to you, guiding the physician to your room where he diligently treated your wounds. Drifting in and out of consciousness, you found solace in the familiar surroundings of your room as your mother changed your wet clothes. Spotting Yunho beside you once more, tending to your injuries, you caught his gaze. He smiled and leaned down to kiss your forehead, whispering, "It's okay, you're safe now. Rest, sweetheart."
And you did, your heart finally at ease.
The following days passed in a blur as he visited you daily to check on your recovery. Today was no different, and upon his arrival, you recognised the familiar scent of the tonic he brought. It was the standard blend of herbs used to revitalise patients with colds. As he attempted to feed you, you protested, "I can do it myself."
Yunho clicked his tongue, moving the spoon out of your reach, "Just be good and let me take care of you," he urged gently.
Your heart skipped a beat, and you relented, allowing him to feed you. Swallowing the bitter medicine with a wince, you remarked, "You've already been taking good care of me for the past few days. Don't you have a clinic to run, Physician Jung?"
He chuckled, wiping the corner of your lips with his thumb, "Are you worried about me?"
Blushing, you looked away while he continued, "Don't worry, I have a substitute physician for whenever I'm not around. Besides, how can I focus on work there if I'm busy worrying about you?"
Turning back to him, you bit your lip nervously, "So, about that confession you were talking about..."
With a grin, the physician set down the bowl on the table beside your bed before reaching for your hand, "I've been waiting for you to ask for some time now. It's probably no surprise, but I... I have feelings for you."
As you squeezed his hand, he continued, "I'm not sure when it all started, but perhaps I might have liked you since our first meeting. Despite usually being composed, seeing you just threw me off. Truthfully, I've never given the idea of settling down a thought. All my life, I've been married to my work. Sure, I've met countless women who tried to appeal to me, but I've never been swayed."
Gently intertwining your fingers, he added, "Just when I thought I never would, you came along and changed everything. Initially, I thought it might have been your extensive medicinal knowledge that intrigued me, but now I realise it's much more than that. I've been waiting to be sure you liked me back before making my move, but then..."
Tears welled up in his eyes as he confessed, "God, you have no idea how much I regret putting you in danger. I should have spoken to you instead of avoiding you. When I found out you were gone, I felt like my life was over... I wouldn't have forgiven myself if anything were to happen to you," his voice cracked with emotion.
"I'm here now, you saved me," you reassured, gently cupping his face and turning it towards you, tears clouding your own vision.
He sighed, leaning into your touch, "You are, and I need you to know that I care deeply about you. I want to be the one to protect you, to be the one you can rely on, and to be there for you. Most of all, I want... to be loved by you. Will you let me be the one?"
"If not you, then who else?" you teased.
The atmosphere instantly lifted, and your smile illuminated his mood. "You'll be my only one, Yunho," you whispered, closing your eyes as he leaned in to capture your lips with his. Pulling back slightly, he murmured against your lips, "And you'll be mine."
Your father jumped with excitement outside your room, while your mother's joyous tears flowed as she eavesdropped. Finally, their hopes and dreams were becoming reality. They had worried you wouldn't give Yunho a chance after declaring your disinterest in marriage. They were relieved to see you letting him in. With a smack on your father's arm, your mother scolded him, "Alright, now that's settled, get back to work." Despite the playful reprimand, your father left happily, a smile adorning his face.
As weeks passed and your routine continued, with sessions held every few days, the significant change was evident – the physician was now more than just a friend. Stepping into the apothecary, he greeted, "I'm here, Mr. Ryu!" The elderly man grinned, waving back, "You might as well call me father already, Yunho-yah," he joked.
He blushed, bowing before hurrying to the back to tell you what your father had said, "Sweetheart, you won't believe what your father just said to me..." he began, trailing off as he realised you weren't there.
"Sweetheart...? Where are you—"
His words were interrupted by a mischievous "Boo!" from behind, startling him. In his surprise, he yelped and stumbled over his own feet, falling backwards. You reached out to help, but he grabbed your arm, causing both of you to tumble down together. As you landed on him, laughter erupted, reminiscent of the first time it happened.
"You cheeky thing," he murmured, leaning in for a kiss. When you pulled back sooner than expected, he let out a small whine, "Wait, what did my father say to you?"
"I'll tell you if you kiss me again, pretty please," he teased, a smirk spreading across your face, "Only because you asked so nicely," you replied with a chuckle.
Just as you leaned in to kiss him again, your father's voice interrupted from the entrance, "Hey sunshine, is the latest batch of ginseng ready yet— oh. Gosh, don't mind me, kids!"
As the elderly man hastily left, you buried your face in the doctor's chest, feeling embarrassed by the interruption. It seemed this was something you'd both have to get used to - the occasional interruption in your private moments. Yet, when you looked up and saw Yunho grinning, you realised he didn't mind. Like you, he was simply happy to be part of your little family.
You once thought it impossible to find someone like your father—someone patient enough to love you despite your unladylike habits, borderline stubborn nature, and no-nonsense attitude, someone who could accept you and all your flaws wholeheartedly—only to realise he had been here all along.
You were right, mother; he's the one.
Tumblr media
You won't believe how many times I went over this. I'm not entirely happy with it even though I've managed to put in everything I had in mind. Maybe I'm overthinking it, but I sincerely hope this was decent!
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/9):
@itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr |
@cheolliehugs @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline |
@green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive |
@vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho |
@vic0921 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid |
@sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @myblovedjyh @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings |
@chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories |
@anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @dollce-exe @jan-l |
@lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim |
@scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa |
@ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143 |
@naps-over-degree @idfkeddieishot @sis-101 @lemon-sage17 @jcalicocatj
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
309 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 4 days
Text
OUUUUUU ITS ABOUT TO GO TF DOWNNNN 😭😭😭
MAGNETIC - 004
Tumblr media
SYNOPSIS 𓂃 àŁȘ˖  it’s not easy having a crush on the most popular guy in school. For starters, almost everyone had a crush on wonbin and you’ve already established the fact that you'll never get a chance with him, as you were no special from the others in your school... or at least that’s what you believed
PAIRING 𓂃 àŁȘ˖ popular!wonbin x fem!reader
GENRE 𓂃 àŁȘ˖ social media au + school au, reader is delusional, wonbin is in denial (in the beginning)  she fell first, he fell harder(?), crack
back ・ masterlist ・ next
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
TAGLIST 𓂃 àŁȘ˖ @starwonb1n @lecheugo @sseastar-main @helovalley @scarfac3
@kyusqult @syupakingcowbaby @llearlert @artseah @wonychu @outrologist
@saranghoeforanton @callanton @seunghancore @4yyu @chiiyuuvv @snowysung
@bunni @istphanie @wonbicat @ahnneyong @addorations @brachioswrld
@fleurlia @the-second-sage @tywaa @ilovejungwonandhaechan
@jazminethecreator @renjuneoo @kcharlyy @20cubee @iloveleechanyoung
@haechansbbg @palchokitty @haechyuan @syzavxy @119ttoriz @marlilovesyou
@nctsshoes2 @alwayswook @enhacolor @ujisworld @nakam00t @chuutaroo
@ilovechanhee @planethyuka @lipsbyive @nishimuraii @riksaes @jiaant11
@ilamara @b-riize @dutifullyannoyingfox @dinosluver @111ada
@bbinababy @revehosh @forrds @notrosemary @coycoi
@nosungluv @tomo-tofu @whippedforbeomgyu @chweverni
@potatosoulp1h
<CLOSED, SORRY :( >
164 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 8 days
Text
NOT LADY PARK TEASING HIM 😭😭😭
TWTHH Spinoff: Little Touch of Heaven [1]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: physician!Yunho x herbalist!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 5k
Summary: Dedicating his life to his work, Yunho had never bothered to entertain the idea of settling down. Despite encountering many charming women throughout his career, none had sparked his desire for companionship. But everything shifted when he met a certain herbalist whose medicinal knowledge seemed to surpass even his own. What began as mere intrigue might have gradually developed into affection.
A/N: As stated in the title, this is a spinoff. If you have yet to check out the main story, it's probably better to read that before starting this.
Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist | Part 2
Tumblr media
"Are you still here, sunshine? It's way past closing time. Come on now, let's head home soon. Your mother will be worried if we take too long," your father called out from the backdoor of his apothecary, where you were diligently working in the backyard farm responsible for growing and harvesting all the herbs he required to make his medicines.
You sighed, gazing at the new batch of seeds you had just planted and still needed to water, "Uhh... you go on without me first, father. I'll join you as soon as I'm finished with this latest batch of ginseng."
The elderly man shook his head in resignation, "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Be prepared for an earful from the lioness at home if you're late for dinner."
Chortling, you playfully stuck your tongue out at him, "Worry about yourself first! I'll tell mother dearest you called her a lioness," you waved him off as he sputtered in disbelief, panicking and giving you all the reasons you shouldn't say such a thing. But you only shook your head, finding your old dad incredibly adorable. That's why you couldn't resist teasing him every chance you got.
"Go home, father. I was just teasing you, geez," you reassured with a cheeky grin, watching as he huffed and grabbed his bag, "I'm going then. Hurry up, sunshine. And be careful on your way home."
"I will. You be careful too. I'll see you in a bit," you said, quickly returning your attention to your work. It was only then that you realised your stomach was beginning to growl with hunger at the thought of your mother's cooking. With no time to waste, you hastily completed the remaining tasks.
After finishing up, a contented sigh escaped you as you dusted off your hands and admired the fruits of your labour. Despite years of repetition, you couldn't imagine ever growing tired of this routine. Your father's apothecary had been a fixture long before your birth. Your mother had been one of his loyal customers, initially seeking medicine for her ailing father. However, as time passed, her visits seemed motivated by more than just medicinal needs.
It didn't take long for them to realise their love for each other, and they soon married. In the early days, your mother continued to assist your father with herb growing and harvesting, even after your arrival. Growing up, you spent your childhood amidst the sights and smells of the apothecary, playing and observing as your parents toiled away.
As you matured, your curiosity blossomed into genuine interest, prompting you to actively participate in and learn about herbalism. With your mother's growing age and declining health, she was eventually advised to retire and stay home, leaving you to take over her responsibilities in the apothecary. However, unlike her, you insisted on handling the planting of herbs alone, sparing your elderly father from further strain. Instead, he managed the less physically demanding tasks such as medicine-making and store management.
Locking up the apothecary doors, you began your trek home, you observed the families and couples passing you with a small smile on your face. While you couldn't exactly relate to most people, having spent most, if not all, of your time in the back of your father's store growing up, you couldn't be any happier than you are now.
You had no desire to venture out, make new acquaintances, or seek friendships. Your simple life brought you contentment, and you cherished the strong bond you shared with your parents. Grateful for the absence of hardship and discontent, you had no yearning for wealth or extravagance. Engaging in what you loved, even if it meant remaining within the confines of the apothecary indefinitely, filled you with immense satisfaction. You were perfectly content staying right where you were, surrounded by the familiar warmth of your family and the comforting aroma of herbs.
I could do this forever.
"I'm home!" you called out cheerfully as you stepped into your humble abode. It was a decent-sized house with all the essentials, providing everything your family needed. Despite the success of the apothecary and its financial stability, your parents saw no reason to move to a larger residence. Attachment and sentimental value outweighed any desire for more space.
Everything in your home remained in excellent condition, thanks to your mother's meticulous care, and that was all that mattered. As soon as you entered, she cooed and rushed over to envelop you in a warm hug, "Oh, my dearest little sunshine is home!"
You grinned at your father, who rolled his eyes in mock jealousy. Unlike you, he had returned home only to be lectured for allowing you to walk home alone instead of waiting for you. It was almost ironic how he had warned you about being scolded, only for the roles to be reversed.
It didn't take long before a smile spread across his features; your father was one of the sweetest men you'd ever known. But you hadn't met many people, given that most of your time was spent in the back of his shop. Even then, one thing was certain: he was good to you and even better to your mother.
You had never witnessed him raise his voice, regardless of how upset he might be. He always remained patient, letting his wife do all the yelling. And at the end of the day, he would go to great lengths to make her smile again, ensuring she never went to bed angry. If you were to find a husband, you'd want someone like your father.
Fortunately, you inherited his cheerful personality when you were born. You were truly a bundle of joy since entering this world, earning the nickname 'sunshine' from your parents. No matter how bleak their days became, your bright presence would always illuminate everything. You couldn't recall ever having a particularly bad day, and you hoped things would stay that way forever.
As you settled into your seat at the dining table, your bowl was instantly filled to the brim with your favourite dishes. Your mother chimed in, "Eat up, sunshine. You need to replenish all that energy you've lost from working so hard." The aroma tantalised your senses, and you couldn't help but salivate, "Thank you for the food, Mother!" you exclaimed, immediately digging in, feeling famished to the point where you felt like you could devour an entire cow.
"Woah, woah, slow down. They're all yours, silly girl," your father cautioned, shaking his head at your unladylike eating habits, "I'm telling you, no guy will be attracted to you if you eat like that in public."
You pouted, retorting, "If he truly loves me, he'll accept me for who I am." Your mother gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, "While that's true, I'm starting to worry that you might never attract anyone at all, since you're always at home or hiding in the back of the store," she confessed, setting down her chopsticks, "I've been feeling slightly better lately. Maybe I could return to the store occasionally, and you could finally go out and meet some boys—"
Shaking your head, you cut her off, "Nice try, mother, but that's not happening. Be good and stay home if you don't want me and father to worry. Besides, I don't need a man to complete me. I'm content as it is. All I need is the two of you by my side."
Unbeknownst to you, your parents harboured fears about exactly that. They knew they wouldn't be around forever, and once they were gone, who would take care of you? The thought of leaving their precious little girl behind all alone in this world filled them with dread.
The elderly man pondered for a moment, unwilling to let go of the topic so easily, "How about you come and help in the store once in a while? That way, you'd still have the chance to interact with some of the customers, and who knows, you might meet someone the same way your mother and I met each other."
You giggled, watching as they exchanged affectionate glances, their hands intertwining on the table, "That's cute, but no thank you, father. The farm isn't going to tend to itself, and before you offer, I refuse to let you perform such hard labour. Your body can't handle it; please don't make me worry. I'll be just fine, I promise."
You're fine, sunshine, but we're not.
Your parents sighed, disappointed by your refusal. At this stage, they could only hope for some miracle to happen, allowing you to meet a kind man who would care for you when they no longer could.
But maybe that miracle wasn't as distant as they thought. Maybe there was no need for your parents to be so concerned. Maybe things were about to change very soon. Perhaps your parents had prayed earnestly enough, and perhaps the heavens had finally chosen to answer those prayers.
"Tell me what you need, and I'll assist you," Jongho offered as soon as the physician finished briefing the head maid on all the tasks she would now have to handle, especially with Lady Park's pregnancy encountering difficulties and depending on him. With a shake of his head, Yunho smiled at the assistant, "It's fine, I've got it covered. Eunsook knows what to do while I'm away. Now if you'll excuse me, I should probably head to the apothecary for some herbs."
As the doctor made his way to the apothecary where he sourced medicines and herbs for his clinic, his mind raced with plans on which herbs would best suit the case at hand. It had been some time since he last treated a pregnant woman or dealt with pregnancy-related issues like this, and he couldn't deny feeling a bit rusty in this area. If only he had foreseen this, he might have brushed up on his studies, but the urgency of the situation caught him off guard.
He could still recall how urgently he had been summoned. Jongho had barged into his clinic, leaving him with no choice but to close up immediately. He wondered if he should have anticipated the pregnancy, especially given the general's desire for alone time with his wife. Perhaps he had been foolish not to prepare beforehand; he should have seen this coming. But there was no time to chastise himself over it now. His focus needed to be on ensuring Seonghwa's baby safely reached the three-month mark.
"Ah, finally, we're here," he murmured to himself as soon as the familiar store with the sign 'Ryu's Apothecary' came into view.
Without hesitation, he entered the establishment he knew like the back of his hand. This was the only place he trusted for all his medicines and herbs; he had known the owner for years. Mr. Ryu truly was one of the kindest apothecaries, never overcharging him and sometimes even offering discounts and deals for his loyalty. Just when Yunho thought they were close enough for him to know everything about the elderly man, today seemed to prove otherwise.
Perhaps he didn't know nearly enough.
"Mr. Ryu, I'm afraid I'll need all your raspberry and peppermint leaf supply for the day. Lady Park hasn't been doing too well in the early stages of her pregnancy," the physician announced upon entering the apothecary where he regularly obtained his medicines and herbs, his eyes busily scanning around for anything else that could be useful.
"Is that so? You might want to consider our latest batch of Codonopsis root imported directly from China just a week ago. It's highly effective in boosting vital energy and reducing fatigue during pregnancy."
Yunho's head shot up in surprise.
First of all, why hadn't he thought of that before? More importantly, the feminine voice addressing him sounded nothing like the elderly man who usually managed the store. He turned to find a young woman behind the counter, his eyes widening in astonishment.
"O-oh, um... hello there. I didn't realise Mr. Ryu had such a young wife," he blurted out before cursing himself, feeling embarrassed for making such a hasty assumption.
Your face immediately twisted in disgust, "Goodness gracious, you're severely mistaken! I'm his daughter!"
Way to go, you complete idiot!
The physician immediately bowed, overwhelmed with embarrassment as he offered his apology, "I-I apologise, Miss Ryu! I don't know what made me say that. It's just that I'm used to seeing only your father here. Seeing someone else caught me off guard."
Blinking rapidly, he hoped he wasn't visibly blushing. He had known the elderly man for so long and hadn't the slightest clue he even had a daughter, and such a pretty one too. Making such a mistake on their first meeting was unbelievable to him. He rarely found himself flustered and struggled to maintain his usually composed demeanour.
Good lord, did he really just say that?
You could only sigh; this was precisely why you didn't want to be out here in the store. It was only your first time in your father's place, and this was the first thing that happened. Off to a bad start already, you wouldn't be surprised if this trend continued with some of the other customers later on. It felt like your father had jinxed it at dinner that evening; shortly after, your mother fell sick, leaving him no choice but to stay home and care for her. In the meantime, you were left with no option but to manage the store.
Determined to put the incident behind you, you shook your head, reassuring the physician, "It's fine, sir. My father has to stay home due to an emergency, but fear not, he should be back in a few days to man the store as usual. So, would you be interested in those Codonopsis roots? I could pack some for you as well."
"Y-yes, please. Thank you for the recommendation, Miss Ryu; I really appreciate it," he said, stepping over sheepishly towards the counter.
"No problem, sir," you responded politely, busy packing the raspberry and peppermint leaf he had requested along with some of the Chinese herbs you had suggested.
You calling him 'sir' only reminded him that you still didn't know his name. For the first time in forever, not knowing what to do with his hands, he intertwined them behind his back and cleared his throat, "Uhh... my name is Jung Yunho, by the way. I'm the—"
"Oh, so it's you!" you cut him off, nodding in recognition with raised brows, "I know you; I've heard plenty about you from my father. I know you're the great General Park's family doctor," you continued with a shrug, "But of course, I should've figured that out when you mentioned a certain Lady Park's pregnancy. Huh, it's good to know they're having a baby soon. And before I go off on a tangent, more importantly, you're known to be one of the best physicians in town."
With a light chuckle, he shook his head modestly, "Well, I'm clearly not the best if I couldn't even think to use Codonopsis root."
Furrowing your brows slightly, you countered, "I don't see how that has anything to do with your abilities. That's because you're a physician, not a herbalist. Experts like me are here for that. While we may know which herbs are best used to treat what, herbalists obviously cannot diagnose patients. See, that's our difference and why we coexist to help one another."
Listening to you speak, Yunho felt thoroughly impressed. He couldn't deny that he had always believed he was the smartest person in the room, given his medical expertise and role as the famous general's personal doctor. People often revered him for being at the top of his field. At some point, he had almost convinced himself that there was nobody who could teach him anything new.
But your words made him reconsider.
He hadn't expected to meet someone who could humble him and make him realise he still had much to learn. Especially not a young woman like you, the daughter of an apothecary, a herbalist.
"In that case, Miss Ryu, what else would you recommend for an unstable early pregnancy? You see, the general's wife suffered from severe malnutrition throughout her childhood, and her body is now lacking enough nutrients for both her and her baby," he asked, deciding to set aside his pride and seek help. Seonghwa was relying on him, and he couldn't risk anything happening to Lady Park or the baby.
Finishing up the last of his orders, you hummed in thought, "Actually, there is another medicine that could help. It's a well-known Chinese herb my father has sold to some customers facing similar problems," you explained as you retrieved a box of medicine from the cabinet behind you. Opening it revealed a brown block of medicine he had never seen before, "This one also arrived not too long ago from China. It's called Colla Corii Asini, and it nourishes the kidney while preventing miscarriage. Perhaps this is what Lady Park needs."
"Thank you so much, that sounds perfect," he breathed out in relief, finally feeling a glimmer of hope. You shook your head with a small smile to indicate 'no worries.' As he prepared to make his payment, he asked, "Um, I was just wondering... why haven't I seen you before? I mean, you're Mr. Ryu's daughter and—"
You shrugged, "I'm in charge of growing and harvesting all the herbs we sell, so I'm usually on the farm at the back of the store."
"Ohh... so, you are the genius behind all these herbs," he nodded slowly in wonder, standing there after completing his payment, hands full with the herbs you'd packed for him. Intrigued by your knowledge, he mustered the courage to ask, "I know I'm probably asking too much, but... w-would it be okay for me to come over frequently and learn more about herbs from you? You know, to improve as a medical practitioner."
You shrugged again, "Sure, suit yourself."
Yes, she said yes!
Deep down, he didn't want this to be his first and last time seeing you. He rationalised it, telling himself you were simply an intriguing person. He hadn't encountered anyone as passionate about healing and herbs, someone who possessed more knowledge than he did. He was just eager to learn more.
That had to be the only reason.
It had to be.
"Has the mistress been feeling any better?" the physician inquired eagerly, anxiously awaiting Eunsook's response. He had returned to the general's estate a few days after administering the first batch of the medicine you had recommended.
Beaming, the head maid exclaimed, "Oh, those medications worked like magic! The fatigue and morning sickness improved immensely just a day after she started taking the medicine. You're amazing, Physician Jung! I knew we could count on you!"
It wasn't me at all, it was all her.
"That's good to know, Eunsook! I couldn't have done it without the help of a very talented herbalist. Well then, I'll be back in another few days with more of those herbs," he said eagerly, already looking forward to returning to the apothecary to share the news with you.
The elderly woman bowed, "Of course! And please extend our thanks to this kind herbalist friend of yours, we definitely could use more experts like him around—"
"Her. She's a female herbalist, and you're right, we do need more talents like Miss Ryu around," Yunho quickly corrected.
Blinking rapidly, Eunsook nodded with a slightly knowing smile, "Oh, my apologies. I shouldn't have assumed her gender, but yes, please offer Miss Ryu our sincere gratitude."
"Don't worry, I will."
As he approached the apothecary, his heart seemed to quicken at the thought of seeing you again, though he couldn't pinpoint the exact reason why. Perhaps he was simply eager to make a new friend who shared his passion for medicine. Besides, he couldn't deny his admiration for your extensive knowledge of herbs, despite your young age. You seemed to surpass even some of the more experienced practitioners in his field.
Truthfully, he genuinely desired to learn more about herbs from you. The prospect of befriending you held great potential for him; he envisioned you as a valuable ally who could aid in his continuous growth as a physician. Together, with his medical expertise and your herbal knowledge, you could make a formidable team, contributing significantly to society together.
"Oh, Physician Jung! How can I help you today?" Mr. Ryu, your father, greeted him upon his entrance. For once, the doctor seemed rather flustered as he approached the counter, "Oh, uhh... I'm not here for medicine today. I came to see your daughter. Please don't take this the wrong way!" he hurriedly added, "She said I could come to learn more about herbs from her, so I—"
Your father's eyes widened in excitement as Yunho rambled on. While he didn't like the fact that his wife had to fall sick for him to finally be away from the store, it must have been a blessing in disguise because now his daughter had finally met someone, and not just anyone, but the amazing Physician Jung. Oh, he would be able to die happy if this was to be his future son-in-law.
With a little snicker, the elderly man nodded, "Ah, I see you've met my little sunshine while I was away. No need to explain yourself, I believe you. Now if you'll come with me, she's just at the back of the store."
"Here, just head straight ahead, and you should find her somewhere within the plantations," your father said, nodding his head down the hallway leading to the back of the store, "I'd take you there myself, but I don't think I should leave the store unattended."
"I've got it, Mr. Ryu, thank you."
As he walked down the hallway as instructed by Mr. Ryu, the physician wondered how the elderly man would have reacted if he knew Yunho had mistaken his dear daughter for his wife during their first meeting. That would surely ruin the image of perfection he had consistently been upholding.
But why would that matter?
The apothecary would continue to value him as a customer. Why was he suddenly concerned about how your father would view him? The direction of his own thoughts was beginning to baffle him.
Before he could become lost in his thoughts, he reached the farm and was struck by its beauty and meticulous upkeep. His admiration for you swelled, knowing that it was your work that had created such a splendid place. Ryu's Apothecary was known for its top-notch herbs and medicine, and now he understood why. His respect for you grew immensely, realising that you were the mastermind behind it all. After taking in the full view of the farm, he finally spotted you.
Is that what a fairy looks like?
The moment he spotted you amidst the herbs you were planting, he felt as if his breath had been stolen away. He already thought you were pretty before, but now, seeing you in your white and blue hanbok among the lush greenery, passionately engaged in your work, you looked even more enchanting to him.
"Ah, Physician Jung, you're here!" you exclaimed, pulling him out of his reverie with a wave of your hand, "Hurry over, I'm about to harvest this batch of Sophora roots. There's probably some valuable information here for you to learn from this."
"Right away, Miss Ryu!" he replied eagerly, rushing over to join you.
Without delay, you plunged into your work while explaining the herb to him, "This, right here, is the Sophora flavescens, native to China and Japan. Its antibacterial, antiviral, and antifungal properties make it useful in treating conditions such as damaged livers, jaundice, eczema, ulcers, and more. I know it looks nothing like the completed product you're used to seeing, but that's because it requires several seasons of drying after harvesting before it's ready for use."
While he knew he should focus on the herbs, he found it difficult to tear his gaze away from your face. The subtle furrow of your brows and the delicate bite of your lips when you weren't speaking—adorable. Wait, did he really just think that? He'd never had such thoughts before. Sure, he'd treated plenty of beautiful ladies throughout his career, but this occurrence was a first.
"Interestingly, this plant can grow up to 5 to 7 feet tall. Even taller than you, isn't it quite amazing?" you remarked, noticing his lack of response. Frowning, you turned to him and sighed when you realised he wasn't paying attention. With a gentle nudge on his shoulder, you snapped him out of his trance.
"O-oh, sorry, you were saying?" he muttered, embarrassed to be caught zoning out.
"I... never mind. Could you please fetch the root puller from that tool rack?" you requested, opting to delegate rather than have him kneel in the dirt beside you. Perhaps he was starting to regret coming here, realising it wasn't his cup of tea. Not that you minded; he could leave if he wanted to. After all, he was the one who asked to be here. The least he could do was listen.
"Absolutely!" he responded, heading toward the tool rack to retrieve what you asked for.
Making his way toward the tool rack, he chastised himself for leaving such a poor impression. It was only your first session together, yet he was struggling to stay focused. Gosh, you must be judging him so hard right now, and he couldn't even blame you. You were kind enough to share your knowledge of herbs at his request, and here he was, lost in daydreams instead of paying attention. Determined to redeem himself, he resolved to be more useful.
Pull yourself together, Jung Yunho.
However, the doctor was so absorbed in his thoughts that he failed to notice the patch of ground still damp from your earlier watering. You did a double-take when you saw him unknowingly heading towards the wet path instead of taking the drier route.
"Wait, Physician Jung! You'll slip and fall if you go that way!" Your words of warning went unheeded, and you sprang up from your position on the ground in alarm, "Yunho! Yah, Jung Yunho!" In a panic, you dashed toward him, your eyes widening as he stepped onto the wet soil just as you reached out to grab his arm and redirect him.
But it was too late.
"You bloody idiot!" Your shout echoed across the farm as he let out a yelp, his arms instinctively encircling you as he toppled backwards, shielding you from the fall as he landed on the wet ground.
Your breath caught as you landed on his chest, faces mere inches apart, hearts racing. Huh, how have you not realised how good-looking he actually is? Wait, what? Before either of you could react, your father's voice rang out from the entrance, "Oh dear, what's with all the shouting, sunshine? Is everything alright—"
"F-father, I can explain..."
The apothecary blinked at the unexpected sight before him: his daughter atop the handsome and intelligent Physician Jung. God must have heard his prayers. With a grin, he chuckled, "Well, well! Seems like everything's more than alright! I won't intrude any further. Back to work for me!"
"N-no, Mr. Ryu! It's not like that at all!"
With a gulp, he turned to face you again, only to find you glaring down at him, "Let me go," you muttered, and he immediately loosened his grip, "O-oh, my bad." He moved to sit up as soon as you were off him, only to smile sheepishly up at you when he felt the back of his outfit completely soaked. Not only did he fail to help you with anything, but he was now causing you more trouble.
Taking a deep breath to calm yourself, you raised a fist threateningly towards him, "I'll get you some new clothes to change into. Stay here and don't move, or else..."
"Y-yes, ma'am."
« Preview of Part 2 »
"Oh, my poor Yunho. I can't believe that happened," Lady Park cooed, trying to suppress her laughter as she comforted the flustered physician after completing her weekly check-up. He was really beginning to regret his decision to confide in her.
"I shouldn't have told you about it, ugh. And to think you'd be the only one not to tease me," he grumbled, crossing his arms over his chest and turning away from her.
Lady Park softened, "I'm not teasing you, silly. You're always so serious and uptight, it's just refreshing to see you like this for once. Besides, there's nothing wrong with having feelings for someone, especially at your age. You should really consider settling down."
He scoffed, a blush creeping up his cheeks, "What? That's funny, I-I didn't say anything about liking anyone, my lady."
"You don't have to. It's written all over your handsome face," she smiled knowingly, "Hwa has that same look often, so I think I'd know better than you, Physician Jung."
Perhaps she had a point; he still couldn't shake the memory of that incident from his mind. The sensation of holding you close lingered, strangely comforting. He started to grasp why couples found solace in such intimacy. Maybe the idea of settling down, and having someone to come home to after a long day wouldn't be so bad. Maybe—
"What are you two talking about? Didn't the check-up end ages ago?" the general's voice jolted him back to the present.
"Nothing at all, my lord," he stammered, caught off guard.
Seonghwa arched an eyebrow sceptically, "You really expect me to believe you'd spent an hour talking about nothing with my wife? So, what were you doing together then?"
"Oh my god, nothing! We just talked, okay?"
"Right, now fill me in. Suit yourself if you don't want to. My wife will tell me everything eventually; just so you know, we don't keep secrets from each other."
Slapping a palm against his forehead, the physician wished he'd kept his mouth shut, "Alright, but promise not to tell anyone. If Hongjoong catches wind of this, I'll never hear the end of it."
"Deal."
Tumblr media
Holy sheeeet, thank you all so much for 1.7k followers! I was sleep-deprived asf while proofreading lmao I hope this one was decent HAHA I promise the next part will be more interesting!
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/9): Tumblr is a bitch and won't let me mention more than 5 users in a single sentence, so now my tag list looks like a complete jokeđŸ€Ą
@itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr |
@cheolliehugs @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline |
@green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive |
@vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho |
@vic0921 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid |
@sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @myblovedjyh @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings |
@chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories |
@anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @dollce-exe @jan-l |
@lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim |
@scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa |
@ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143 |
@naps-over-degree @idfkeddieishot @sis-101 @lemon-sage17 @jcalicocatj
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
414 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 10 days
Text
OUUUUU THIS HAD ME GOING THROUGH IT 😭😭
Eternal Sunshine (Jongho x Reader)
Tumblr media
Eternal Sunshine Masterlist
Idol!Jongho x Idol!reader
I'll be the first to say, "I'm sorry", Now you got me feelin' sorry I showed you all my demons, all my lies Yet you played me like Atari
The hum of chatter filled the air as stylists buzzed around the makeup room, prepping idols for their next appearance. Y/N sat before the mirror, her reflection illuminated by the soft glow of vanity lights. She wore a serene expression, masking the whirlwind of emotions swirling beneath the surface.
Her makeup artist flitted around her, expertly applying foundation and blending eyeshadow with practiced precision. Y/N's mind, however, wandered to a different place altogether. Memories of Jongho, her former flame, danced at the edges of her consciousness, threatening to consume her thoughts.
She closed her eyes briefly, taking a deep breath to steady herself. Today was supposed to be about her new album, her latest achievement in a career that demanded everything she had to give. But even amidst the excitement and anticipation, he lingered like an unwelcome guest.
"You doing okay, Y/N?" the makeup artist asked, breaking through her reverie.
Y/N forced a smile, nodding. "Yeah, just... lost in thought, I guess."
The makeup artist gave her a sympathetic look before returning to her work. But Y/N couldn't shake the memories that clung to her like cobwebs in the corners of her mind. His absence, his constant excuses, the weight of his silence – they all hung heavy on her heart.
As she sat in the makeup chair, preparing to face the world once again, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if she'd ever truly be able to move on from him. But for now, she pushed the thoughts aside, focusing instead on the task at hand. Today was about her music, her passion, and nothing – not even he – could take that away from her.
A staff member poked their head into the bustling makeup room, scanning the busy scene before their eyes landed on Y/N. "Y/N, they're ready for you on set," they announced, their voice cutting through the ambient noise.
Y/N nodded, offering a grateful smile as she stood up from the makeup chair. She smoothed down the fabric of her outfit, adjusting the mic pack clipped to her waist. With each step towards the door, her heart pounded a little harder, anticipation mingling with apprehension.
As she made her way to the set, Y/N mentally rehearsed her responses, trying to anticipate the questions that would inevitably come her way. She focused on the positive aspects of her album, the hours of hard work poured into each track, the emotions woven into every lyric.
But amidst the professional facade she wore like armor, the memories of him lingered like ghosts in the corners of her mind. She pushed them aside, burying them beneath layers of determination and resolve. Today was about her music, her artistry, and she refused to let anything – or anyone – detract from that.
With a deep breath, Y/N stepped onto the set, plastering a bright smile on her face as the cameras began to roll. It was showtime, and she was ready to shine.
The set was a flurry of activity, with cameras rolling and lights shining bright. Y/N took her place in the center of it all, the spotlight now firmly on her as she prepared to face the barrage of questions that awaited.
The interviewer, a seasoned professional with a warm smile, greeted her with a handshake before taking their seat opposite her. "Y/N, it's great to have you here today. Your new album has been generating a lot of buzz – can you tell us about the message behind it?"
Y/N's smile widened as she launched into her prepared response, her words flowing effortlessly as she spoke of passion, creativity, and the journey that had led her to this moment. 
"Well, here’s the easiest way I can explain it. The album starts off as a question, it’s asking how do you know if this person I’m with is the one? How do I know if this person is going to be IT for me when I’ve been in relationships in the past that have given me that hope? "As Y/N spoke, her voice resonated with sincerity, her words painting a vivid picture of the emotional landscape that had inspired her music.
The interviewer nodded, captivated by her explanation. "That's incredibly relatable," they remarked, leaning forward slightly. "It sounds like you're exploring some deeply personal themes in this album. Can you tell us about your creative process and how you approached writing these songs?"
Y/N's smile softened, a flicker of vulnerability crossing her features. "Sure," she began, her voice taking on a more introspective tone. "For me, writing music is a form of catharsis. It's a way for me to process my emotions and make sense of the world around me. With this album, I wanted to delve into the complexities of love and relationships – the highs, the lows, and everything in between."
She paused, gathering her thoughts before continuing. "Each song is like a piece of my heart, laid bare for the world to see. And while it's scary to be so vulnerable, it's also incredibly liberating. I hope that listeners can find solace in these songs, knowing that they're not alone in their own struggles and triumphs."
The interviewer nodded again, impressed by Y/N's insight and authenticity. "It sounds like this album is a deeply personal journey for you," they remarked. "Is there a particular song that holds special significance for you? And if so, can you tell us why?"
Y/N's gaze softened as she thought back to the writing process, the late nights spent pouring her heart out into lyrics, the moments of clarity amidst the chaos. "There's a song called 'Echoes' that holds a special place in my heart," she revealed. "It's about the lingering echoes of a past love, the memories that haunt you long after they're gone. For me, it's a reminder that even in the darkest moments, there's still beauty to be found."
Y/N sat hunched over her notebook, pen in hand, the blank page staring back at her mockingly. She sighed, frustration bubbling up inside her as she struggled to find the right words. Writing had always been her refuge, her safe haven in a world filled with chaos and uncertainty. But today, the words eluded her, slipping through her fingers like grains of sand.
She glanced up at the clock on the wall, the hands ticking away the seconds with merciless precision. Jongho was due to arrive any minute now, and she still hadn't finished the song they were supposed to record together. The pressure weighed heavy on her shoulders, a constant reminder of the expectations placed upon her as an idol and a songwriter.
Just then, the door swung open, and Jongho stepped into the studio, a smile playing at the corners of his lips. "Hey, Y/N," he greeted, his voice warm and familiar.
Y/N forced a smile, pushing aside her doubts and insecurities as she greeted him in return. "Hey, sorry, I'm still working on the lyrics. I just can't seem to get them right."
Jongho's smile widened, and he crossed the room to stand beside her, his presence a comforting anchor in the storm. "Don't worry about it," he reassured her, placing a hand on her shoulder. "We'll figure it out together, like we always do."
Y/N's heart swelled with gratitude as she looked up at him, her doubts melting away in the warmth of his gaze. Jongho had always been her rock, her constant source of support and inspiration. And in that moment, she knew that together, they could conquer anything.
With renewed determination, Y/N returned to her notebook, the words flowing from her pen with newfound ease. And as she and Jongho poured their hearts and souls into the music, the echoes of their love reverberated through the studio, filling the air with hope and promise.
Y/N couldn't help but smile as she and Jongho exchanged playful banter, their easy rapport a testament to the years they'd spent together as friends and lovers. Despite the pressure of the recording session, there was an undeniable sense of joy in the air, a shared excitement that buoyed their spirits and fueled their creativity.
As they worked through the song, Jongho's voice soared, filling the studio with its raw power and emotion. Y/N couldn't help but be in awe of him, his talent shining bright like a beacon in the darkness. And as the final notes faded away, leaving nothing but silence in their wake, Y/N felt a sense of euphoria wash over her. They had done it – they had created something beautiful together, something that would stand the test of time.
Jongho grinned at her, his eyes sparkling with pride. "That was amazing," he exclaimed, pulling her into a tight hug. "I couldn't have done it without you." Y/N hugged him back, feeling a surge of gratitude and affection well up inside her.
As Y/N basked in the warmth of Jongho's embrace, she couldn't help but feel a rush of affection swell within her. In that moment, surrounded by the glow of their shared success, she felt more alive than ever before. She pulled back slightly, gazing into Jongho's eyes with a soft smile playing on her lips. "We make a pretty good team, don't we?" she remarked, her voice filled with admiration.
Jongho nodded, his grin widening as he tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "The best," he replied, his tone laced with sincerity. "I'm so lucky to have you by my side, Y/N."
Y/N's heart skipped a beat at his words, a warmth spreading through her chest at the depth of his affection. She reached up to cup his cheek, her thumb brushing lightly against his skin as she leaned in to press a gentle kiss to his lips.
Their kiss was sweet and tender, a silent promise of love and devotion that transcended words. In that moment, surrounded by the music and the laughter and the undeniable chemistry that crackled between them, Y/N knew with absolute certainty that she was exactly where she was meant to be.
As they pulled away, their foreheads resting against each other, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of peace settle over her. "Okay, let's go before you get glued to studio board. I'm starving and you need a break." Y/N laughed as Jongho pulled her out of the studio, his infectious energy lifting her spirits even higher. She let herself be swept along by his enthusiasm, her heart light with joy as they made their way down the hallway.
As they emerged into the bright lights of the corridor, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude wash over her. Despite the pressures of their busy schedules and the demands of the industry, moments like these – simple, spontaneous, and filled with laughter – were what made it all worthwhile.
She squeezed Jongho's hand tightly, her fingers intertwining with his as they walked side by side. "You're right," she agreed, her voice tinged with amusement. "I could use a break, and food sounds amazing right about now."
Jongho grinned at her, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he led her towards the nearest exit. "I know just the place," he declared, his excitement palpable. "There's this little café down the street that serves the best kimchi stew. Trust me, you're gonna love it."
Y/N laughed, her heart swelling with affection for the man beside her. Despite the chaos of their lives and the challenges they faced, moments like these – stolen away from the spotlight, just the two of them – were what mattered most.
As they stepped out into the bustling streets of Seoul, hand in hand and hearts full of happiness, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment settle over her. In that moment, surrounded by the sights and sounds of the city she loved and the man she adored, she knew that she was exactly where she was meant to be.
"Sounds like a wonderful message. Now, what exactly inspired you to let this message out? It seems like this is quite a personal story you're sharing with fans." Y/N took a moment to collect her thoughts, the memories of her time with Jongho still lingering in the back of her mind. She knew that she had to tread carefully, choosing her words with precision as she navigated the delicate balance between truth and discretion.
"I went through something within the past year where I got to live through those things," she began, her words measured and deliberate. "I put so much into the relationship, poured my heart and soul into it, but towards the end, I just kind of realized that it wasn't equal."
The soft glow of her laptop illuminated the dimly lit room as Y/N sat hunched over the keyboard, her fingers flying across the keys in a flurry of words and emotions. It was late, far later than she should have been awake, but she couldn't sleep, not with the weight of her thoughts pressing down on her like a leaden blanket.
She typed furiously, pouring her heart out into the digital void, her words a desperate plea for connection in a world that seemed determined to keep her at arm's length. Jongho had been distant lately, his messages growing fewer and farther between, leaving Y/N feeling adrift and alone in a sea of silence.
But still, she persisted, clinging to the hope that maybe, just maybe, he would respond, that he would reach out and pull her back from the edge of despair. She waited with bated breath, her heart pounding in her chest as she hit send, the message disappearing into the ether with a finality that sent a shiver down her spine.
Minutes turned into hours, but still, there was no response, no reassurance that she wasn't alone in this vast and lonely world. Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes as she stared at the empty screen, the silence echoing louder than any words could ever convey. She couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong, that their relationship was slipping through her fingers like grains of sand.
Her fingers trembled as she typed out another message, her words a desperate plea for understanding in a sea of uncertainty. "Are you okay?" she wrote, the letters appearing on the screen like a lifeline thrown into the abyss.
But as the minutes ticked by and still, there was no response, Y/N's anxiety only grew, gnawing at her insides like a ravenous beast. She knew she shouldn't be so dependent on Jongho's validation, that her worth didn't depend on his attention, but try as she might, she couldn't shake the feeling of emptiness that threatened to consume her whole.
She scrolled through their previous conversations, searching for clues, for any sign that she hadn't imagined the connection they once shared. But all she found were fragments of a love that seemed to be slipping away, lost amidst the silence and the shadows.
And then, just when she had all but given up hope, a notification flashed across the screen, a single word illuminated in the darkness: "Sorry."
Y/N's heart sank as she read the message, the weight of its meaning crashing down on her like a ton of bricks. "Sorry for what?" she wanted to scream, her frustration boiling over into a torrent of tears and anger. But instead, she swallowed her pride, bottling up her emotions as she pushed aside her hurt and disappointment.
She knew that confronting Jongho wouldn't change anything, that their relationship was already hanging by a thread, but still, she couldn't help but feel a sense of betrayal at his half-hearted apology. It wasn't enough, not by a long shot, and as she stared at the empty screen, the tears streaming down her cheeks, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if their love was worth fighting for. 
There was a pause as Y/N gathered her thoughts, the emotions swirling within her threatening to spill over. But she held herself together, drawing strength from the knowledge that she was not alone in her struggles.
"It's never easy to admit when things aren't working out," she continued, her voice steady despite the turmoil raging inside her. "But I think it's important to be honest with ourselves and with others, even if it's painful. And for me, that's what this album is all about – finding the courage to speak our truth, no matter the cost."
The interviewer nodded sympathetically, their expression filled with understanding. "It takes a lot of courage to be so open and vulnerable," they remarked, their tone gentle. "But I have no doubt that your fans will appreciate your honesty and authenticity."
Y/N smiled gratefully, a sense of relief washing over her as she shared her story with the world. Despite the pain of her past, she knew that by speaking her truth, she was taking the first step towards healing – not just for herself, but for others who may be going through similar struggles.
"Tell me a little bit more. In this relationship, where do you think things went wrong? Because at first, you said that you felt like this person could be the one. What changed?" Y/N took a moment to collect her thoughts, her mind drifting back to the moments she had shared with Jongho, both the highs and the lows. It was a painful journey to revisit, but she knew that in order to truly heal, she had to confront the truth head-on.
"I think...," she began slowly, her voice tinged with sadness, "I think things started to unravel when we lost sight of each other. We were both so caught up in our own worlds, our own careers, that we forgot to make time for each other. And as the distance between us grew, so too did the cracks in our relationship."
She paused, the weight of her words settling heavily upon her shoulders. "At first, I thought he could be the one," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "We had this undeniable connection, this spark that I thought would last forever. But as time went on, I realized that love alone isn't enough to sustain a relationship. It takes effort, communication, and a willingness to put each other first."
Tension hung heavy in the air as Y/N and Jongho stood facing each other, their voices raised in a heated argument that seemed to have no end in sight. It had started off as a simple disagreement, a difference of opinion about whether or not to go public with their relationship, but it had quickly escalated into something much more volatile.
"I just don't understand why you're so opposed to going public," Y/N exclaimed, frustration evident in every word. "We've been together for 2 years now, Jongho. It's not like it's some big secret."
Jongho's jaw clenched as he met her gaze, his own frustration boiling over into anger. "It's not that simple, Y/N," he shot back, his tone sharp with irritation. "You know how the industry works. We have to maintain a certain image, and going public with our relationship could jeopardize that."
Y/N's temper flared at his words, a surge of indignation coursing through her veins. "So what? We're just supposed to hide our relationship forever? Pretend like we're not together just to appease some corporate executives?" she retorted, her voice rising with each word.
Jongho's expression hardened, his eyes flashing with resentment. "I'm just trying to protect us, Y/N," he insisted, his voice tinged with bitterness. "I can't afford to risk my career for some fleeting romance."
The words struck Y/N like a slap in the face, the sting of his betrayal cutting deep into her heart. "Fleeting romance?" she repeated, her voice trembling with hurt and anger. "Is that what you think this is, Jongho? Some meaningless fling?" Jongho's gaze wavered, guilt flickering behind his eyes as he realized the depth of Y/N's pain. But instead of backing down, he dug in his heels, his pride and fear driving him to lash out in defense.
"I didn't mean it like that," he insisted, his voice softer now, but no less defensive. "But you have to understand, Y/N, this industry is cutthroat. We're under constant scrutiny, and one wrong move could ruin everything we've worked for."
Y/N shook her head, her fists clenched at her sides as she struggled to contain the storm raging within her. "I understand that, Jongho," she said, her voice strained with emotion. "But I refuse to sacrifice our happiness for the sake of some image. We deserve better than that."
As Y/N's words hung heavy in the air, Jongho's expression darkened, his frustration reaching a boiling point. "I'm tired of this, Y/N," he snapped, his voice sharp with anger. "Why do you keep bringing this up? Can't you see that it's pointless?"
Y/N recoiled at his words, the sting of his dismissiveness cutting deep into her heart. "Pointless?" she repeated, her voice trembling with hurt and disbelief. "Our relationship is not pointless, Jongho. It's real, it's meaningful, and it deserves to be acknowledged."
But Jongho's resolve remained unyielding, his pride and fear driving him to push her away. "I can't do this right now," he declared, his tone final. "I won't let you jeopardize everything I've worked for just because you can't accept reality."
And with that, he turned on his heel and stormed out of the apartment, leaving Y/N alone in the suffocating silence of their shattered dreams.
A pang of regret washed over her as she spoke, a sense of longing for what could have been if only they had fought harder for their love. But she knew that dwelling on the past would only hold her back from embracing the future, from finding the happiness and fulfillment she deserved.
"In the end," she concluded, her voice steady despite the ache in her heart, "I think we just... lost ourselves along the way. And as much as it hurts to admit it, sometimes love isn't enough to save a relationship that's already crumbling beneath the weight of its own flaws."
The interviewer nodded sympathetically, their expression filled with empathy for Y/N's pain. "It sounds like you've gained a lot of insight from this experience," they remarked, their tone gentle. "And I have no doubt that your honesty and vulnerability will resonate deeply with your fans, helping them navigate their own struggles with love and relationships."
Y/N smiled gratefully, a sense of peace settling over her as she shared her truth with the world. Despite the pain of her past, she knew that by speaking her truth, she was not only healing herself but also shining a light for others who may be walking a similar path.
"So, we start off the album with the question if the person you’re with is the right one, did you end up finding the answer?" Y/N's smile softened, a sense of introspection coloring her features as she considered the interviewer's question. It was a question she had asked herself many times over the course of her journey, a question that had lingered in the depths of her heart long after the echoes of her past had faded away.
"I think...," she began slowly, her voice tinged with contemplation, "I think the answer isn't always as clear-cut as we'd like it to be. Love is messy, complicated, and sometimes, it's hard to know if you're making the right choice."
She paused, gathering her thoughts before continuing. "But I do believe that everything happens for a reason, that every heartache, every disappointment, every moment of doubt is leading us towards where we're meant to be. And while I may not have all the answers, I do know that I'm exactly where I'm supposed to be right now."
The soft glow of her phone screen illuminated the dimly lit room as Y/N scrolled through the latest headlines, her heart sinking with each passing moment. And then, she saw it – a headline that sent a jolt of pain coursing through her veins, a headline that confirmed her worst fears.
"Jongho Goes Public with New Girlfriend," the headline blared, accompanied by a photo of Jongho smiling brightly as he held hands with a beautiful, unfamiliar face. It was like a punch to the gut, a cruel reminder of everything she had lost, everything she had once held dear.
Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at the screen, the weight of betrayal settling heavy upon her shoulders. How could he do this? How could he move on so quickly, so easily, as if their relationship had never meant anything to him?
A sense of anger surged within her, hot and fierce against her skin as she struggled to make sense of the whirlwind of emotions raging within her. She had given him everything – her heart, her soul, her unwavering support – and yet, he had cast her aside without a second thought, replacing her with someone new as if she were nothing more than a passing fancy.
But beneath the anger, beneath the hurt and the betrayal, there was something else – something softer, something sadder. It was the realization that she had never truly known Jongho at all, that the man she had loved and trusted had been nothing more than a figment of her imagination, a mirage in the desert of her dreams.
And as she wiped away the tears that stained her cheeks, Y/N knew that she had to let go – let go of the anger, let go of the hurt, let go of the love that had once bound them together. For in the end, she realized, it was not her loss but his – his loss of the love and the light that she had once brought into his life.
With a heavy heart, she turned off her phone and curled up on the couch, enveloped in the suffocating silence of her shattered dreams. The memories of their time together flooded Y/N's mind, each moment etched into her heart like a bittersweet melody. But amidst the laughter and the love, there were also moments of doubt, moments of pain, moments when she had felt like she was fighting an uphill battle all on her own.
She remembered the countless times she had reached out to Jongho, pouring her heart out in messages that went unanswered, her pleas for reassurance met with silence or half-hearted apologies that offered little comfort.
She remembered the late nights spent waiting by the phone, her heart pounding in her chest as she hoped and prayed for a sign that Jongho still cared, still wanted her in his life. But more often than not, all she got was disappointment, a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach that refused to go away.
And then there were the times when they were together, when Jongho's attention was divided between her and his ever-growing list of responsibilities. She had always understood the demands of his career, had always been willing to support him in any way she could, but there were moments when she had felt like she was nothing more than an afterthought, a distraction from the chaos of his life.
She remembered the arguments they had, the harsh words exchanged in moments of frustration and anger, the wounds they had inflicted upon each other that refused to heal. And through it all, she had held on, believing that their love was strong enough to withstand any storm, that their bond was unbreakable.
But now, as she looked back on their relationship with a clarity born of hindsight, she couldn't help but wonder if she had been fooling herself all along. Had Jongho ever truly cared for her, truly valued her presence in his life? Or had she been nothing more than a temporary distraction, a fleeting moment of happiness in an otherwise chaotic existence?
The questions swirled within her, each one a dagger to her already wounded heart. But amidst the pain and the uncertainty, there was also a glimmer of hope – hope that she would someday find the answers she sought, hope that she would someday find the love and the happiness she deserved.
And as she closed her eyes and let the memories wash over her, Y/N knew that no matter what the future held, she would always carry a piece of Jongho with her – a piece of him that had shaped her, changed her, and ultimately, helped her become the person she was meant to be.
A sense of serenity settled over her as she spoke, a quiet confidence born of self-discovery and personal growth. "So, to answer your question," she concluded, her voice steady and sure, "No, I haven’t found the answer yet, but I’m still searching. I’ve gotten to the point of realizing what I need in a relationship and just what doesn’t work for me. The album is more about here’s what happened in mine, and if that’s happening to you, just run." 
The interviewer chuckled softly, the tension in the room easing as Y/N's laughter filled the air. "Well, it sounds like you've gained a lot of insight from your experiences," they remarked, their tone warm with admiration. "And I'm sure your fans will appreciate the honesty and authenticity of the message."
Y/N smiled gratefully, a sense of pride swelling within her at the thought of connecting with her audience in such a profound way. "Thank you," she said sincerely, her voice filled with gratitude. "It's been a journey, that's for sure. But I wouldn't change a thing. Every heartache, every disappointment, every moment of doubt has led me to where I am today – and for that, I am truly grateful."
The interviewer nodded, their expression thoughtful as they considered Y/N's words. "It's clear that you've grown a lot from your experiences," they remarked, their tone filled with respect. "And I have no doubt that your journey will continue to inspire others to embrace their own truths and pursue their own paths to happiness."
Y/N smiled, a sense of peace settling over her as she reflected on the road she had traveled and the lessons she had learned along the way. Despite the twists and turns, the ups and downs, she knew that she was exactly where she was meant to be – guided by the power of her own truth and the unwavering support of those who believed in her.
And as she looked towards the future, filled with endless possibilities and infinite potential, Y/N knew that no matter what challenges lay ahead, she was ready to face them head-on, armed with nothing but her truth and the unwavering support of her fans.
The interviewer smiled warmly, a sense of satisfaction filling the room as they concluded the interview. "Thank you so much for sharing your story with us, Y/N," they said, their tone genuine. "It's been a pleasure getting to know you and hearing about your journey."
Y/N returned the smile, a sense of gratitude swelling within her at the opportunity to share her truth with the world. "Thank you for having me," she replied, her voice filled with sincerity. "It's been a privilege to be able to open up and connect with my fans in this way."
As they rose from their seats and exchanged final pleasantries, Y/N felt a sense of fulfillment wash over her, a quiet confidence born of self-discovery and personal growth. She knew that no matter what the future held, she was ready to face it head-on, armed with nothing but her truth and the unwavering support of those who believed in her.
Y/N made her way down the corridor, her mind still buzzing with the energy of the interview, she rounded a corner and nearly collided with someone coming from the opposite direction. Instinctively, she stepped back, her heart skipping a beat as she found herself face to face with Jongho.
For a moment, they stood there, locked in each other's gaze, the weight of their shared history hanging heavy in the air between them. And then, slowly, tentatively, Jongho offered her a small smile, a flicker of warmth in his eyes.
"Hey," he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Y/N's heart hardened at the sound of his voice, a surge of anger and resentment coursing through her veins. Without a word, she turned on her heel and continued down the hallway, refusing to waste another moment of her time on him.
Jongho's smile faltered as he watched her go, a pang of regret gnawing at his chest. He had hoped for a chance to make things right, to apologize for the pain he had caused her, but now, it seemed that door had closed for good.
As Y/N disappeared around the corner, Jongho was left standing alone in the hallway, his heart heavy with the weight of his mistakes. And as he watched her go, he knew that he had lost her – not just as a lover, but as a friend, a confidante, a part of his life he would never get back.
And as he turned and walked away, the echoes of their past lingering in the air, Jongho knew that he would carry the regret of losing her with him for the rest of his days – a reminder of the love he had let slip through his fingers, and the price he had paid for his pride.
Won't break, can't shake this fate, rewrite Deep breaths, tight chest, Life, death, rewind
next story coming soon......
Thank you guys for enjoying the series, it means a lot to see so many people like the posts. If you want to join the taglist, please let me know.
Taglist: @scarfac3 @bts-army380 @ssrnghwa @philijack
80 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 11 days
Text
GOOD GOD THEY WERE SO CLOSE 😭😭😭😭
Love Me Like A Rockstar (8)
Chapter 8: Own My Mind
Tumblr media
Author: bvidzsoo
Pairing: Song Mingi x female reader
Warning: cursing
Word count: 8.3k
Genre: university!au, enemies to lovers!au, rockstar!au
Summary: Love. You wanted none of it. You had already been heartbroken very badly once, you didn't wish to go through that ever again. But the Universe works in intricate ways and, somehow, you found yourself webbed up in a local rockstar's life, Song Mingi. He was everything you expected him to be, yet nothing like you imagined him he would be. What happens when you find mutual understanding and have heartful conversations? Will he be able to break down your walls? Will you be able to chase away his darkness?
A/N: Hello, lovelies! I'm back with a new chapter and let me tell you, ever since I've started writing this there's been little changes to the plot here and there, but...we should all thank Song Mingi for the way he's been acting this weekend for bringing a major change to it (i wanna kms ha-ha *dies in pain*) Anyways, I have a love-hate relationship with that man right now, don't mind my dramatic ass. Please listen to Maneskin's Own My Mind before or while reading this chapter, just the usual! If you want to be added to this story's taglist, just leave a comment on this post and you'll be added! Also, the drawing our girlie is talking about that is on her bed (later in this chp.), is absolutely waterbomb Mingi and it's a call-back to chp. 4 hehet. I have a surprise at the end of this chapter lol. One last question and then I'm going, should I do a Q&A surrounding this story? Like, if you have any curiosities about it, you can send in an ask and I'll gladly answer it! ^^ I hope you'll enjoy this part and, as always, let me know your thoughts about it!
Taglist: @orshii @or5i @lovely-red2 @scarfac3 @juicy-red @sunaswifes-blog @voicesinmyhead-rc @teez-the-time @maru-matt @kyeos4ng @deathbyyeekies @chicksmoothie @mjlbn01 @xhexy @sharksandminhos
⟹Series M.list ↭ Previous Chapter⟩
♫Playlist♫
Tumblr media
            I shivered as I hurriedly shrugged off my jacket, backpack discarded the second I stepped inside my warm home, the loud thunder cut short as Mingi quickly closed the front door behind himself, hissing and groaning. I turned my head to watch him struggle out of his worn-out jacket as I stepped out of my shoes, hardly believing that from just a few minutes out in the rain, even my socks got soaked. Mingi’s head shook as his body trembled, and I couldn’t help but chuckle as I watched him. He looked quite hilarious with his black hair sticking to his forehead, glasses so wet he couldn’t see through them anymore, loose clothing now sticking to his lean body like a second skin.
“What’s so funny?” Mingi playfully furrowed his eyebrows as he took his specks off, shaking the water off the glass, as wiping it against his already wet clothes wouldn’t have helped him in ridding his glasses of water.
“You.” I mumbled with a chuckle as I peeled my cardigan off, skin covered in goosebumps as my damp skin was exposed to the chilly air in the hallway. Mingi rolled his eyes, and placed his glasses back on as I took off towards the wardrobe by the stairs, chewing on my bottom lip. Mingi would have to change out of his wet clothes, unless we wanted him to catch a cold. I couldn’t leave him standing there like that, shivering and sniffing as he already sneezed loudly. His apology was sheepish, but I just flashed him a small smile before opening the heavy door of the wardrobe. There were minimal chances that the box I was looking for was still inside the wardrobe, considering the fact that my mother would go on a cleaning frenzy every month and throw out almost everything inside the house that she deemed unusable anymore. Therefore, there were almost one to zero chances that the box I so vividly remember having placed here ages ago, was still in its spot.
“Uh, do you think I could use the bathroom real fast?” Mingi asked, voice sounding unsure as I kneeled down in front of the wardrobe, eyebrows furrowing when I didn’t spot the box right away.
“One second, let me find something.” I called out, leaning forward as I pushed my mother’s long coats hanging in my face out of the way, and disappeared further into the wardrobe as I pushed and pulled at the thick blankets she kept in there. I thought about giving up for a second, about her having thrown out the contents of the box I was searching for, but I gasped when I felt the sturdy cartoon underneath my fingertips. With a triumphant smile, I pulled on it, a few scarfs and my very old Hello Kitty beanie falling out in the process. The box felt heavier than I remembered it to be, and my heart settled knowing that my mother didn’t throw it out. But that didn’t mean it didn’t start beating wildly once I sat back on my heels, box placed in front of me. A chill ran down my spine, and I knew right now that it wasn’t because of the chilly air and my damp skin. Whatever still remained inside this box
is what I never had the strength to throw out, to fully get rid of every memory lingering of Yunho. I gulped, chewing on my bottom lip as I hesitated opening it up. But there was another loud sneeze, and as I briefly glanced at Mingi, I couldn’t help but notice the light red tinge on his cheeks as he typed away on his phone, completely soaked. I really had no other choice but to open up the box of pandora.
And a lump formed in my throat when I finally opened it, a stale scent hitting my nose. My eyebrows furrowed when a golden butterfly necklace sat on top of everything, a harsh reminder of all the gifts Yunho would buy for me during our relationship. I have thrown out all the gifts, except this one. It was expensive, and frankly, too beautiful to be thrown out or gifted to anyone else. Gulping, I pushed the necklace aside and sighed as I dug around the box, jaw clenching at the three sketchbooks getting in my way. They were filled with drawings of Yunho and myself, of all the places we’ve been to, of all the places I have wished to visit with Yunho. Of all the memories we have once made, and of all the memories I wished we could’ve made. Being an artist was amazing, but at certain times it was a nightmare in disguise, brain able to conjure such vivid images that never happened, that it could fool me into thinking that they have actually happened. I sighed quietly as I felt eyes on me, and finally found what I was searching for. A fuzzy and faded knitted sweater, a plethora of colors mixed together, from beige to a light purple, black and silver in the mix too. I pulled it out of the box, together with the grey sweatpants, and cleared my throat as I stood, hands burning the longer I held the clothing in my hands. I felt guilty, almost disgusting as I neared Mingi again, trying to avoid his eyes as he had an easy look on his face, smiling despite continuously sniffing.
“These are the only male clothing we have in the house,” I said as I reached my hands out, looking at Mingi’s chest rather than eyes, “hopefully they’ll fit you.”
“And if they won’t, you can always give me one of your colorful fuzzy cardigans.” Mingi’s tone was playful and I chuckled, giving him a playful glare. Those cardigans would never fit his broad shoulders. The tightness was gone from my chest as Mingi took the clothes from my grasp, a thankful look on his face. The guilt remained, but it wasn’t so pressing anymore.
“You can change in the bathroom downstairs,” I pointed towards the closed door across from the wardrobe, “towels are in the cabinet above the toilet. Do you need a hairdryer?”
Mingi shook his head with a smile and gave my soaked hair a light tap, “Thank you, Y/N.”
The way he seemed to linger on my name sent my heart into a dumb frenzy, and I found myself flustered beyond, emotion so foreign I forgot how to speak for a second. And Mingi didn’t miss it, fuck, because he walked away with a smug smile towards the bathroom and paused in the doorway for dramatic effect, before disappearing with a damn wink. I huffed, glaring daggers at the closed door as I scurried to shove everything fallen out back inside the wardrobe, closing its door rather harshly. I licked my chapped lips and raced up the stairs, throwing the door to my room open and taking a second to take in its state. My desk was messy, but that’s just how it always was, I couldn’t do much about it right now. I opened the blackout curtains, however, the weather already gloomy enough to cast shadows inside my dark room. I flinched as another thunder rumbled through the sky, and grabbed the first clothes I found in my closet, walking to the bathroom upstairs.
After having changed into wide legged leggings that had cotton on the inside, I quickly threw on a white tank top and a soft pink mock neck sweater, sighing in content as warmth finally enveloped my body after I have dried up the dampness on it with a towel. I skipped down the stairs as I had a towel around my head, messily towel drying my hair, completely missing the tall form standing at the foot of the stairs as I stumbled into him. I yelped, but Mingi quickly steadied me by the elbows. Before I had the chance to pull the towel off my head, two large hands grabbed at it and started softly rubbing the towel against my wet hair. I froze, everything inside me stopping as even my breath stilled, eyes wide open. Mingi said nothing as he continued with his actions, quietly humming to himself. I was afraid he’d be able to hear my loud heartbeat as I breathed through my mouth, lips parting as I struggled to calm down. I was thankful for the towel hiding my face, because I could feel the blush spreading down from my cheeks to my ears, and even neck. I couldn’t remember a time when I have blushed this hard, and it made me feel slightly disoriented. For God’s sake, Mingi was simply towel drying my hair for me, why was I having such a visceral reaction to it?! My mind seemed to be screaming at me, but I was too busy trying to regulate my breathing, doing so quietly, as Mingi’s hands became a little rougher, almost pulling on specific strands of hair. My eyes narrowed as he turned my head left to right to his likes, and I groaned as his fingers dug into my scalp.
“Hey, stop it!” I whined and slapped at his hand, making Mingi chuckle as he ruffled my hair to the point I had strands from the back falling into my eyes.
“Oh, good,” He was still chuckling, “for a second there I thought you had fallen asleep with how quiet you were.”
Despite not being able to see his face, or anything if I looked ahead, I could still peek down and see his feet. I was standing on the last step of the stairs, and with an evil grin, I jumped down, his naked toes falling victims to my attack. Mingi yelped loudly, and I cackled as I pulled the towel off my face, smiling at him smugly.
“Serves you right since my hair is all knotted up thanks to you.” I raised my eyebrows at him as Mingi had his right leg raised, massaging his toes with a pained expression.
“So you break my toes?!” He exclaimed, his deep tone a few octaves higher, making me snicker to myself as I threw the towel at him, making him yelp and look at me with an appalled expression on his face.
“Stop being a baby,” I stuck my tongue out at him as I walked towards the front door to lock it before I went inside the kitchen, “And wear some slippers before you come to the kitchen.”
Mingi was closely following behind me, ignoring my words, “What, one of your dwarf slippers? It’s either my toes or heels will be dangling off.”
The image was funny in my head, but I ignored it in order to throw him a scrutinizing look, “The tiles are cold in here, you’ll catch a cold.”
A wide smile spread on Mingi’s lips as he leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed in front of his chest, biceps bulging underneath the tight fabric of the sweater, “You’re so cute when you worry about me, doll.”
There goes the pleasant exchange we’ve been having up until now. My voice became devoid of any expression besides the glare I threw at him, mirroring him as I crossed my arms in front of my chest, “I’m not cute. I’m merely saying you’ll probably catch a cold since we’ve been out in the rain not even fifteen minutes ago. And since you’re a singer you should be taking a lot more care of yourself.”
Mingi remained silent for a few seconds, until I watched a light hue tinge his cheeks. Was he blushing because I was lecturing him? Just what in the hell?!
“You’re right, sorry.” Mingi mumbled, but showed no intentions of actually following through with my words as he walked further inside the room, sitting at the table, feet up on the chair as he hugged his long legs to his chest. For such a tall and broad man, he looked extremely tiny sitting on that chair right now.
“Uh,” A little confused by the turn of events, I looked around the kitchen, trying to remember the initial purpose of me coming here, “Right. You don’t like tea, so we have coffee or hot chocolate to warm us up, which one would you like?”
Mingi’s eyes lingered on me for a second too long, taking in my whole being before his eyes settled on my face again, a smile so genuine settling on his lips that his eyes were sparkling, “Hot chocolate is fine.”
I hummed, a little breathless, then turned to open the cabinet above the microwave to take out two tall mugs for the hot chocolate. For some reason, I didn’t mind Mingi’s eyes following my every move as I tinkered around in my kitchen, taking everything I needed in my hands to prepare them on the counter. The thought of having Mingi inside my home, sitting in my kitchen, wearing my ex’s clothes, acting like we’ve been friends since forever seemed to hit me at once as I froze for a second while pouring water inside the second mug, Mingi’s mug. And what was even more surprising was not finding any thoughts that suggested that this was wrong, that I shouldn’t be doing this, that Mingi didn’t belong inside my kitchen. I didn’t want to dwell more on why it all felt so right, so instead, I watched as the mugs whirled around in the microwave, locking these thoughts away for later
I knew they’d come back late at night to haunt me, it’s just how it always was.
Mingi clearing his throat gained my attention as I glanced back at him, and tried not to look too long. The way Yunho’s clothes perfectly fit Mingi’s form was alarming, albeit the sweatpants seemed to be slightly too long for Mingi. I’ve had Yunho’s clothes since highschool, which was a few good years ago, yet they still fit Mingi. It made me wonder if the two ever exchanged clothes or wore something matching, like best friends would do for fun. I know Yunho had once mentioned having matching rings with Mingi, but back then I was too jealous about their closeness to ask any further questions about any other matching items they had. And it was a little surprising just how well Mingi’s skin tone was complimented by the colors of Yunho’s old sweater, Mingi’s necklaces sitting on top of the knitted fabric. That sweater was one of my favorite’s while Yunho and I were dating, Yunho always seemed to be glowing when he wore it. At some point I had even forgotten that I still had it. Perhaps I should do something about the contents of that box, join my mother next month in her frenzy cleaning marathon and throw out its contents.
The microwave pinged and I took the two mugs out, realizing that Mingi and I had been staring at each other for at least a good minute, my cheeks flushed again. A soft chuckle was heard behind me, but I ignored it for my own sake. The silence didn’t last for longer as I opened the little packages containing the hot chocolate powder to pour into our cups, “This might sound crazy, but I swear I’ve seen this exact sweater on Yunho quite a few times.”
I froze, thankful that I had my back to Mingi as panic flashed over my face. Deep breaths, I had this. Mingi didn’t have to know, I could lie my way out of this. And so, I forced a small smile on my face as I faced him while walking to the fridge, “Really? Well, coincidence, maybe. It’s my cousin’s sweater, he forgot it here once, but as he lives overseas he never came to get it and my mother just placed it away for when he comes to visit us.”
I didn’t have one single male cousin. Let alone cousin’s that lived overseas.
“Oh,” Mingi mumbled as he picked at an undone string on the sleeve of Yunho’s sweater, “Yeah, that could be it, a coincidence, I mean. Besides, my memory is a little fuzzy, I might be wrong.”
I gulped away the guilt that suddenly bloomed in my chest and grabbed the whipped cream, raising it up, “Whipped cream for your hot chocolate?”
I grinned at Mingi as he slowly shook his head, “I drink it simple.”
“Really?” I asked surprised as I walked back to the mugs, “Not even with marshmallows?”
Mingi shook his head with a small smile and so I mixed his powder with the warm water, handing it to him. Mingi had a fond smile on his lips when he took it, his cold fingers lightly brushing against mine, making me blush like a stupid schoolgirl who has a crush. And I do not have a crush on anyone, let alone on Song Mingi. I swiftly turned around, hoping that Mingi didn’t notice me blushing as I quickly put whipped cream in my hot chocolate and stuck two marshmallows in it, putting everything away quickly. I turned to face him as I took a sip, leaning against the counter. Mingi sat in a cross-legged position on the chair as he had the mug in his hands, ring clad fingers wrapped around the warm ceramic. I couldn’t help myself as my eyes lingered on his painted nails, slowly trailing up to Mingi’s face. His black fluffy hair fell in his eyes, obscuring his sharp eyes slightly as they were devoid of the black eyeliner now, a few blemishes tainting his otherwise glowing skin around his jaw, glasses slipping low on his tall nose, and plump lips red and slightly wet from how much Mingi always licks his lips. The simplicity of his whole being has never looked more attractive than right now, and as Mingi opened his mouth to say something, I was startled by such alarming thoughts, and so I hurried out of the kitchen.
“Let’s go up to my room!” I called out, on the brink of crying from all these stupid emotions I was suddenly feeling, trying to calm my crazily beating heart. Who allowed my brain to think in such way of Song Mingi? When did I even start considering him attractive? He was annoying, obnoxiously loud, arrogant and irritating, there was absolutely nothing to like about him or find in him attractive. I had to get a grip of myself right now! Mingi’s footsteps were dull as he followed after me, probably surprised that I had waited for him at the top of the stairs, unknowing of the storm inside my head, matching the raging storm outside. Lightning flashed every two seconds, skies rumbling with thunder, shaking even the ground at times. I hated storms, but suddenly it wasn’t as unbearable as before. When Mingi stood next to me, I lead us towards my room and pushed the door open, leaving it like that as Mingi walked in once I stepped aside for him, allowing him inside my safe space.
I have never been consciously proud or embarrassed of what my room looked like, the thought of what others thought of it absent up until right now. As Mingi walked further inside, head turning each and every way, taking everything in, suddenly I realized I was scared of what he would think. My walls were painted a light grey, on purpose, and there was little to no space left bare except for the wall on which the window was. My bed was pushed up against the wall to your left just as you walked inside, sketches that I have done throughout the years plastered up and put on display, my very first drawing even making it up on my wall. It was my little personal museum, a way of reminding myself of where I started out and how much I have evolved ever since, and even how much I was still changing as I was experimenting with my styles, learning a new technique in the class of Mr. Yoon. The desk across from my bed was messy, like I have said, it was littered with everything I needed to have at hand. Pencil holders filled to the brim, at least five of them, then there were brushes and little paint tubes littered all over it, notebooks and discarded sketches sitting underneath it, with my laptop hanging just a little dangerously off, not having paid much attention where I have put it this morning. A plain canvas was spread out on the little free space I still had, a project I had planned on starting today, now postponed for tomorrow. The wall above my desk had three modest shelves filled to the brim with books and some vinyl’s I have started collecting not long ago, pots and plants hanging off from the sides. The wall around the shelves was decorated by posters and pictures of my favorite bands, a few of my favorite paintings mixing in with them. The little stand next to my desk had my vinyl player, plants underneath it and around it, little ones. And then in the corner there was an old guitar that once had belonged to my mother, who has had a phase back in highschool and dreams of becoming a band member, famous and rich. She didn’t have the heart to gift the guitar to anyone, so she’s always kept it and passed it on to me once I was old enough. I never had an affinity for playing any instruments, but I do enjoy good music. A mix of old and new artists making it in that mix, actually—perhaps Noir Zenith slowly becoming one of them too, but Mingi didn’t have to know that. My closet was to the right just as you walked in, and it was of dark and sturdy wood, expanding from the ceiling to the floor. I had a little mirror right on its right side, the wall above and behind it, going right behind the door even, littered with my favorite painter’s paintings. Of course, they were only prints made at the local copy shop, but that didn’t matter. Fairy lights hung above my bed and from the lamp on the ceiling. The two nightstands on either side of my bed were more organized than one would expect from me, little makeup buckets placed on the one closest to the window, charger cable and some headphones sitting on the dark wood. The one nearest to the door had pictures of myself and my mom, and of Seulgi and I on display with a little clock, its drawer so filled with notebooks that I couldn’t quite close it. Thankfully the drawers of my desk weren’t so filled, I had just rearranged them last week, one evening when I was too restless to sleep.
Mingi was quiet as his mouth was slightly open, eyes wide as he took everything in, eyes falling onto my bed. I followed his sight and was mortified to find my biggest sketchbook open and displaying a quite realistic sketch of Mingi performing on stage. It was from the night I had a breakdown and Mingi found me in that diner. Seulgi had sent me some pictures she had taken of Wooyoung and accidentally slipped in one with Mingi too, and because the image just wouldn’t leave my mind, I knew I had no choice but to draw it. I dived for the sketchbook as if my life depended on it, all of it happening so fast I hoped Mingi didn’t actually catch what the drawing—or better said, who—the drawing was of. I shut it closed and pushed it off the bed, the light thud loud in the silent room. When I turned to look at Mingi, ready to face his smug face and taunting words, I was surprised to find his attention on something completely different. Of course, I should’ve expected from a man who plays in a band to be enamored by the vintage guitar in my possession. Its body was a light blue and had cherry blossoms painted over it, something my mother admitted to doing so, which lead to an argument with her father back in the days when he had seen the “damage” my mother had done to the pricey guitar.
“Is that a Martin D-19?” Mingi gushed as he walked toward the guitar, mouth hanging open. My eyebrows raised at his knowledge about it upon one glance. To me, it looked like a regular acoustic guitar. But then again, I should’ve expected it from a music major and a guy who has a literal band and plays the bass.
“Yeah, it was my mother’s.” I answered as I set my mug on the nightstand and sat at the edge of my bed, watching the awed expression on Mingi’s face. He had placed his mug by the foot of my desk as he crouched down, admiring the guitar from up-close.
“It’s absolutely beautiful.” Mingi whispered, fingers carefully tracing its body. Not even at gun point would I have admitted my next thought, which was of just how beautiful Mingi looked in this exact moment. Lightning flashed and the ground shook with the intense thunder, making Mingi tense for a second before he turned back to face me with the prettiest smile I have ever seen on someone.
“Your mother knows how to play it?” He asked, sounding enthusiastic. I was breathless, but after a big gulp, I forced my brain to function.
“Yeah,” I answered with a small smile, “she was a big rock lover back in the days, even wanted to start her own band. But due to her parents negative reactions to it, she unfortunately had to give up on that dream and do something more ‘real’.”
I rolled my eyes at the end of my sentence, not very fond of my grandparents. They weren’t bad people, but they also treated my mother harshly, and even myself, always asking about my future plans and straight up crying when I told them I wanted to become a painter. I saw the way Mingi’s face hardened for a second, but I knew he didn’t want to talk about it as he became expressionless quickly after. I was curious what made his mood become sour so quickly, if he perhaps related to what I have said in some way, but I wouldn’t prod. If he wants to tell me, he will sometime. So, instead, as a distraction, I scooched up further on my bed and patted the mattress next to me with a lazy smile, watching Mingi’s eyes slightly widen. He looked a little shy as he grabbed his mug and rose up to his full height, steps almost hesitant as he approached the bed, making me snort. It made Mingi narrow his eyes as I crossed my legs underneath myself as he kneeled on the bed and then settled beside me, long legs extended as he playfully wiggled his feet left and right. I chuckled as I clasped my hands together, letting them rest in my lap as Mingi took a sip of his hot chocolate. The silence was comfortable between us, the harsh rain hitting the windows loudly, wind rocking trees harshly, and the lightning and rumble a constant background noise.
“Last time when we performed at Outlaw, when you didn’t come,” Mingi paused and turned his head to look at me, “you know, when we met at the diner—”
“Let’s not talk about that.” I muttered with a grimace and Mingi hummed, licking his lips.
“Right, so, that night,” His voice was quiet, lips pulling into an abashed smile, “the crowd was bigger than usual, at first I blamed it on being a rowdier night, but it turned out those people were there to see us, Noir Zenith, to see me.”
I felt a small smile appear on my own lips, Mingi looking pleased with himself despite the light pink tinge of his cheeks, “And now Hongjoong might help us sign with a record deal, I feel like everything is finally coming together. Like my hard work is finally being rewarded.”
I bit my lower lip to stop myself from smiling too wide, subconsciously reaching out to hold Mingi’s arm as he looked me in the eyes, “That’s so good, Mingi! You deserve all the praise and attention your band gets, you’re really good.”
“You really think so?” Mingi sounded small, eyes wide in wonder as he flushed more. I knew I have said some things that weren’t the nicest, and now it made me realize that Mingi never deserved hearing those things from me. Yeah, I didn’t like the guy much at the beginning—not that now I like him more—but I still shouldn’t have shit on his music, on something he pours his whole soul and heart into.
“I really do, Mingi.” I slightly squeezed his arm, hoping that he could hear the sincerity in my voice as a wide and bright smile spread onto Mingi’s plush lips, so contagious that I found myself with a matching smile on my own lips. I chuckled, for some reason not wanting to release his arm just yet, the knitted sweater soft and warm under my touch.
“Lovely seeing you slowly turn into my number one fan, doll.” Of course, trust Mingi to ruin the moment. My eyes narrowed as I sighed loudly, slowly shaking my head. Mingi chuckled before taking a large gulp of his not so hot anymore chocolate, eyes twinkling with mischief.
“Now, don’t get cocky.” I rolled my eyes, pulling my hand off his arm, watching as his eyes lingered where I have touched him, “I can recognize good work without becoming your fan.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night,” Mingi mused playfully and I scoffed, bumping my shoulder into his before I went to retrieve my laptop from my desk, “Seonghwa and Wooyoung want us to try out new genres.”
“Really?” I asked surprised as I settled back in my previous spot, knee brushing against Mingi’s thigh, “Like what?”
“Well, nothing specific, just something little softer.” Mingi pursed his lips, fiddling with the mug in his hands, “Maybe something more indie rock.”
“I love indie rock,” I muttered absentmindedly as I powered on my laptop, “and why are you reluctant?”
Mingi seemed surprised that I had caught on, but it was quite obvious in his tone that he didn’t sound very enthusiastic about it, “Because my voice is rough and raw, unlike Seonghwa’s who’s smooth and almost angelic, and Wooyoung’s who’s can reach pitches I can only dream of and has a roughness that is absolutely soft at the same time, alluring.”
“Your voice is deep and powerful, it conveys every single emotion you’re feeling when you sing, Mingi. Your raspy tone alone tells a story, even without speaking the same language I would understand what you’re singing about. But just because it’s rougher and more powerful compared to Seonghwa and Wooyoung’s doesn’t mean it’s not beautiful and enchanting, Mingi.” Occupied with typing in the password to my laptop, I failed to notice the way Mingi’s breaths became shallow, the way his eyes bore into the side of my skull, “I think your voice is unique and desirable, you should be proud of it and not look down on yourself because of it. Many wish to have what you have, so really, don’t think any less of yourself because you think Seonghwa and Wooyoung are somehow better and more alluring. It’s not true, each one of you has their charm and well
I think you’re the most charming out of the three of you.”
I didn’t expect the expression on Mingi’s face when I turned my head to look at him. His jaw was clenched and his eyes were glazed over as his sharp eyes watched me intently, his breaths loud as his cheeks were red. My eyebrows furrowed, and for a second I worried I have made him angry, but the longer I looked, I realized the look in his eyes had nothing to do with anger. I gulped and averted my eyes, suddenly feeling my heart race again, biting my lower lip and trying to ignore the overbearing proximity between us. It was only our knee and thigh touching, yet it felt like Mingi was all over me, his scent still strong despite having changed out of his clothes and getting soaked by the rain. He always had a sharp scent surround him; it reminded me of pine trees.
“Thank you.” At last, Mingi found his voice and it was lower than before, goosebumps covered my skin as the low baritone of it traveled through my body. I nodded once in acknowledgement, not trusting my voice as I went on the internet to search for some movies to watch and pass the time while we wait for the storm to pass. If it passes, “Do you think rapping would fit my tone?”
It was an unexpected question, but as I mulled over it, I concluded that Mingi had the perfect timbre to both sing and rap, “Yeah, I think it would.”
I dared to take a peek at Mingi from the corner of my eyes, and was relieved to find the intensity gone from his face, instead, a soft smile grazed his lips as he finished his hot chocolate. He leaned back and placed his empty mug next to mine on the nightstand and fished his phone out of his pocket, “I found some old videos of me at school plays, let’s see what my music genius bestie thinks of them.”
I rolled my eyes, but nevertheless peered over Mingi’s shoulder in curiosity, “Don’t make fun of me, I’m merely stating something that someone with not musically trained ears hear. You should be more thankful.”
“I’m more than thankful, Y/N.” Mingi suddenly turned his head, our faces too close for comfort, so I quickly leaned back as he placed his arm on my thigh and pressed play on a video he pulled up from his gallery.
『Do you wanna, do you wanna own my mind, own my mind?
Do you wanna, do you wanna own my mind, own my mind?
Do you wanna know what the good, good, bad things all feel like?
Do you wanna, do you wanna own my mind, own my mind?』
            The movie of my choice was simple, The Quiet Ones. Nothing better than something a little spooky while there’s a wild storm raging outside, but to my utter surprise, Mingi looked terrified after only ten minutes of watching it. We were both leaning against the headboard of my bed, pillows behind our backs, and laptop placed between our lower bodies as our legs were stretched out. And despite the laptop being between us, Mingi’s shoulder pressed against mine not even five minutes after settling in our current spots. Trying to watch the horror movie, which was one of my favorite movie’s, turned out to be a fail, and I had no choice but to give in to Mingi as he only stopped whining when he got what he wanted. And that was watching a rom-com from the nineties, called 10 Things I Hate About You. I’ve seen it numerous times already, but it never gets old. There is something about the way the actors play their parts, and the plot too, that have me coming back to it with the same enthusiasm I had for it when watching it for the first time. At first, I thought Mingi hadn’t seen it and had only went along with my suggestion because he didn’t know what else to watch, but when he started quoting Patrick’s lines as if he were the character himself, I narrowed my eyes at him and poked his arm. After some painful jabs, he admitted that it was his favorite movie and he regularly rewatched it, especially if he was in a bad mood. That was a piece of information I wasn’t expecting from someone like Mingi. He looked like a guy who enjoyed tough and brutal movies, with the occasional romance movies if a pretty girl begged him to watch it together. Turns out, Mingi’s favorite genre is romance, and he hates horror, and depends on the type of thriller whether he likes it or not.
We found ourselves joking and laughing throughout the movie, making our own commentary about it after our first disagreement. Which was about whether Patrick accepting the money to charm Kat was right or wrong. Of course, it was very wrong to play with someone’s feelings and get paid for it too, but Mingi argued that if he never accepted it, then him and Kat would’ve never gotten together. And for that, I threw in the hypothetical scenario of him accepting money from Wooyoung so that he could take me out on a date and make me fall in love with him if that meant Wooyoung could have Seulgi date him. Mingi’s eyebrows furrowed and he declined such scenario, exactly proving my point why this was so wrong then, but he remained believing that for Kat and Patrick it totally worked out. And then he had the audacity to compare my stubbornness to Kat’s, making me call him just as stupid as Patrick was.
Time flew by as our laughter got louder, completely missing the way the rain had started to quiet down as we were immersed in the movie we were watching. It felt like a bubble was wrapped around us, isolating us from the cold world, and letting us enjoy ourselves without being so cautious of what we were saying. It felt nice. I couldn’t remember a time when I was able to let loose with someone other than Seulgi. It was a nice feeling, it made me excited in some way, completely making me forget that I was doing this with Mingi. He made it too easy to forget my worries and made me feel really comfortable all of a sudden, never stepping out of line—if we ignore his stupid flirting—and always keeping everything lighthearted. It was a nice change for once.
I groaned as I let my head fall back, lips pursed as my ass had gone numb from sitting so much in one place. Mingi snickered as Kat reversed into Joey’s car, clearly amused by the snarky remarks exchanged between the two characters. He was clearly into the witty exchanges, especially between Patrick and Kat, even having said that it makes Kat attractive how quickly and well she can shut Patrick down. I had told him that she wouldn’t have to do that if Patrick wasn’t so stupid most of the time, making Mingi roll his eyes at me, and say that I simply didn’t appreciate some good banter. Which wasn’t even true, I liked bantering if it had a smart purpose, not just to rile each other up, what was the point of that?
I licked my lips as my head lulled to the right, eyes falling on Mingi’s profile as he had his legs up, leaning forward as he hugged them around his knees with one arm. He was smiling and chuckling, pretty red lips pulled to the side, showing off his white teeth. His brows were dark, and his browbone being more prominent really sharpened his face in a very aesthetically pleasing way. Mingi’s face was very beautiful, and as an artist, I couldn’t help but admire it, and recognize it. So many pretty portraits of his face could be made, pity he doesn’t model. My lips pulled into a tiny smile at the thought of him modelling for me when we had to sketch human forms for our next class. I’m sure my professor would appreciate my drawings even more. Mingi’s glasses were discarded, and my eyes paused on his long nose, biting my lower lip just as Mingi chuckled again, rubbing his eyes with the heel of his palm. He sniffed before rubbing two fingers against his plump lips, wetting them not even a second later. I gulped as I suddenly wondered what they would taste like. It was such a startling thought that I jumped, but Mingi suddenly looking at me certainly scared me more. I gulped, instantly blushing as a friendly smile painted Mingi’s lips as he leaned back, placing his head on the pillow, and letting it roll to the left. Our gazes connected, and I wasn’t surprised to find my heart beating so quickly once again, my lips pulling into a straight line as I struggled to keep my breathing even. Mingi’s easy smile didn’t disappear as his eyes racked over my face, it only became wider.
There was a whole galaxy behind those beautiful deep brown eyes of his, they sparkled with life and an excitement I haven’t seen in anyone before. I wished that I could recreate that in my drawings, but I wasn’t good enough to give simple eyes such deep emotions yet. And I really wished I was able to do so, because the longer I stared into Mingi’s eyes, the more lost I got in them, thoughts and worries disappearing into nothingness. Mingi’s hand twitched for a second and I tensed when I felt a finger gently poking my cold hand. I gulped, but I wasn’t able to look away as ever so softly more fingers brushed against my skin like feather, Mingi’s bottom lip between his teeth. His actions were slow and cautious, probably afraid that I would pull away, but I was too captured by his alluring gaze to even think to move away from him. Slowly, his longer fingers intertwined with mine and his rings cut into my skin when I squeezed his hand, uncaring that it hurt a bit. I knew my cheeks were now surely very red, but I couldn’t actually be bothered to feel embarrassed, not when Mingi’s cheeks were dusted pink as well. His high cheekbones were flushed the pretties color they could have been, and I smiled as Mingi blinked, looking abashed. Somehow no words had to be exchanged between us, everything felt comfortable, scarily familiar. I haven’t felt like this
since my ex. And not even with him have I felt so safe and understood, it always seemed like there was some invisible barrier between us, and I never understood why. With Mingi, if I allowed myself to feel and be unafraid, no barrier lay between the two of us.
I gulped, eyes suddenly falling on Mingi’s lips as his tongue poked out just slightly to wet them, his plump lips red and full. I’ve never seen a person have such full lips, and it made me wonder if they were as soft as one would imagine them be. Aware that my eyes were glued to Mingi’s lips, I looked back up in his eyes, trying to ignore how insanely attractive his mole right underneath it made him look. There was something about Mingi’s bareface that was so charming and beautiful that it almost made me feel jealous of it. Mingi sniffed quietly, and his bottom lip was between his teeth again as his eyes fell to my lips, my rapid heartbeat halting for a second. Could he be having similar thoughts to mine? I wouldn’t know, but when Mingi’s eyes found mine again, they were just slightly more intense and sharper. Like he was determined and nothing could stop him. I gulped loudly as he moved his head, just lightly, but it was closer than before. My heart was beating like crazy, but almost as if I was under a spell, I found myself shifting my head just a little bit closer. Mingi’s eyes no longer were on mine, and as my lips parted when I licked them, I felt Mingi’s hand squeeze mine just a little bit more. I gulped as I proceeded to lean even closer, my eyes fixated on Mingi’s lips now too, just wondering and wondering infinitely if they were warm, soft, wet, and what they would taste like. I didn’t startle nor flinch when Mingi angled his body so that he could lean dangerously close, the bridge of his nose brushing against mine. His hot breath mingled with mine as our lips were parted, a pull so magnetic I couldn’t untangle myself from it even if I tried to. My eyes threatened to flutter closed as I pressed my nose against his, the side of our lips rubbing just a little together as I couldn’t breathe regularly anymore. Mingi’s lips pressed ever so slightly against the corner of mine, feather like, and it suddenly wasn’t enough. The distance, it was too big—even if it didn’t even exist between us anymore—and I squeezed his hand as I angled my head to finally press our lips together, Mingi’s breaths audible due to our proximity.
But suddenly, a door was slammed shut loudly, “Sweetheart, I made it home finally! I saw a car parked in front of our house, all’s good?!”
The curious and shrill voice of my mother sent Mingi and I flying away from each other, both of our eyes wide as I was panting, my whole body burning. I couldn’t look at Mingi as I scrambled to press pause on the movie and Mingi was off the bed in a flash, sprinting towards my window. I could still feel his hot puffs against my face, and I gulped as I forced myself to forget everything I felt just seconds ago.
“The rain stopped,” Mingi’s voice was hoarse, so gravely that I had to clench my fists to stop myself from doing something I would regret, “I will be going.”
“I’ll go downstairs, let my mom know you’re here.” My voice wasn’t better off, I sounded breathless. I felt lightheaded as I got off the bed, standing and pausing for a second.
“Right, I’ll change back into my clothes and then—”
“No,” I didn’t mean to sound desperate as Mingi’s eyes fell on me, I had to look away in embarrassment, “keep them, they are of no use to me.”
“Right.” Mingi cleared his throat and I quickly walked past him, thankful that he stepped aside, and hurried out of my room and down the stairs. I took a deep breath to compose myself as I heard my mother placing down plastic bags in the kitchen. I needed to behave like everything was fine, when nothing was fine anymore.
“Hi!” My greeting was high pitched and way too cheery, my mother’s eyes narrowed when she saw me standing in the doorway, “Glad you made it home, the storm was awful.”
“It really was.” My mom grimaced as she continued unpacking the groceries, “You got home alright?”
“Yeah, uhm, actually,” I gulped and bit my lower lip as I heard Mingi coming down the stairs, “a friend from university drove me home as it was already raining, and he, uhm, stayed over. Because the rain was so bad he wouldn’t have been able to drive home. You know, safety measures and all.”
My mother paused and looked up at me with both of her eyebrows raised, “He?”
And on cue, Mingi appeared next to me, glasses pushed up on his nose adequately for once and hair not as messy as before, “Hello, my name is Song Mingi.”
“Nice to meet you, dear.” My mother’s eyes were glinting, looking way too happy for someone who was just introducing themselves. I was afraid of what would come, so, I grabbed Mingi’s arm and guided him towards the coat hanger.
“Mingi’s leaving, mom.” I said as I let go of his arm, averting my eyes as he wore his shoes and pulled on his jacket.
“Already?” My mom asked with a pout, coming to stand in the doorway, “Don’t you want to stay for dinner, dear?”
Mingi froze, eyes first finding mine before he looked at my mother with a polite smile, “Don’t worry, Mrs—”
“Oh, don’t be all formal with me, I hate that shit.” My mother chuckled and winked at him, “Call me Boyoung.”
Mingi gulped, seemingly taken aback by my mother’s behavior. I couldn’t help but chuckle quietly, knowing how surprising the contrast between my mother’s personality and mine was. Sadly, I haven’t taken after her when it comes to my attitude, but that’s fine.
“Well, Boyoung, thank you for your offer, but my friends and I actually agreed on dining out tonight.” Mingi’s excuse sounded real, so I knew he wasn’t lying. I gulped when my mother threw me a very slick glare, almost saying that this was my fault. I rolled my eyes, offended by her assumption.
“That’s a pity, dear,” My mother pouted, but soon a bright smile appeared on her lips, “But you are invited for whenever you feel like having dinner with us, right, my starlight?”
I tried not to glare at my mother for the outrageous nickname, especially when I saw Mingi’s lips twitch in amusement. I told her not to call me that in front of others so many times, “Right, mom.”
My mother chuckled, all too aware of my dislike for the nickname, before her eyes landed on Mingi again. There was a brief pause, one too awkward for my liking, and then Mingi was clearing his throat and opening the front door.
“Uh,” He made eye contact with me briefly, “talk to you later.”
“Wait,” My mother’s eyebrows furrowed as Mingi stepped outside, trying to adjust the strap of his backpack, “Aren’t those Yun—”
“Talk to you later!” I loudly said, making sure to send my mother a very alarmed look as Mingi froze for a second before he hummed quietly and took off towards his car.
The air was chilly and humid due to the harsh rain, and as I closed the front door, I knew I had a lot of questions to answer when my eyes fell on my mother’s amused face.
Tumblr media
❱❱ Next chapter
Tumblr media
↳ Perm. taglist: @orshii @jjoongstar @tinyelfperson @thestarskiller @zuuhaaa @aaa-sia @sharksandminhos @gong-fourz @a-tinycarat
❀ complete the forms if you're interested! ^^
Tumblr media
lol, this is the surprise I mentioned...I saw this post and it would just not leave my mind, besides, I think it's very fitting for our plot, no?
Tumblr media Tumblr media
169 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 12 days
Text
OH GOD THIS IS JUST SO CUTE đŸ˜­đŸ€žđŸŸ
TWTHH Bonus: Star of the Show
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: general!Seonghwa x wife!reader
AU: arranged marriage au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 3.1k
Summary: Life has been hell ever since your mother's passing many years ago. Despite being from a prominent family, you've never received the privileges associated with it. It only got worse with the arrival of your stepmother and her daughters. When the intimidating General Park was in search of a wife, your father seized the opportunity to dispose of you, simultaneously securing a connection with the powerful general—killing two birds with one stone.
A/N: In case you haven't already read Honeymoon Avenue (the first bonus chapter), it's probably better to check that out before reading this. Also, please be warned that this contains a slight spoiler to Wooyoung and Hongjoong's spinoffs.
Honeymoon Avenue | Fic Masterlist
Tumblr media
"Your wife is with child."
The words echoed in the general's mind long after Yunho had uttered them. You remained unconscious in his room, undergoing a more thorough examination. Seonghwa had been asked to leave while you were attended to. He felt a wave of relief knowing that, according to the physician, your fainting spell was simply your body's way of compensating for the exhaustion caused by the demands of the little one growing inside you.
"Don't worry, everything will be okay."
"I'm counting on you, Yunho," he recalled telling the doctor before exiting his private quarters, his gaze lingering on your still, pale figure nestled under the covers.
"When have I ever let you down, my lord? She'll be fine, the baby will be fine; your family, they'll be just fine."
Realising there was no use lingering outside while the physician and his team of servants were busy examining you—his presence wouldn't change anything—he decided to occupy himself elsewhere while he waited. However, returning to his study seemed impossible; he knew he wouldn't be able to focus on anything else.
As if with a mind of its own, his feet carried him toward the House of Lotus. His heart warmed at the familiar sight of the pavilion facing the lotus pond, your favourite spot, once empty but now furnished with a small table, cosy cushioned seats, and decorative lanterns. It was a testament to the time you two spent together there. He could never tire of being there with you, and the mere thought of spending eternity like that was more than enough to fill his heart with joy.
Soon, it wouldn't just be us two.
Deciding not to sit alone without you, he opted to enter your quarters instead, where every corner held a piece of you. He softened as he opened the door and spotted your embroidery kit at the centre of the room. You had been deeply invested in the craft ever since Hongjoong had taught you a few techniques, dedicating nearly all your time to it when you weren't occupied with anything else. He remembered finding you diligently working on it late into the night and had to gently coax you to bed with him.
Approaching the items, he settled into your usual spot before going through the designs you had created. A chuckle escaped him as he took in some of your earlier, more clumsy works—clearly, these were from when you first began learning from the dressmaker. As he continued, a smile graced his lips at the gradual improvement in quality. It hinted at the possibility that you had discovered a hidden talent; his friend would surely be proud to see your progress.
However, his movements faltered as he reached the bottom of the pile and discovered what appeared to be a... baby shirt. Realisation dawned on him: had this been your secret project all along? Were you aware of your pregnancy all this time?
Questions flooded his mind, each one more pressing than the last. Why hadn't you told him? Why had you lied and pretended everything was fine when you must have been feeling so sick? Did you not trust him enough to confide in him?
His heart ached with the thought that you might have felt the need to hide something so important from him. It left him feeling a mix of confusion, hurt, and a tinge of betrayal. Had he not made it clear that he was there for you, no matter what?
As he sat there, staring at the tiny garment in his hands, he couldn't help but wonder what reasons you could have had for keeping this from him. His mind raced with possibilities, each one more heartbreaking than the last. He thought back to all the times you had been showing symptoms of pregnancy, and it hurt him to know you didn't feel safe enough to tell him the truth. Was it because you didn't think he would be a good father? What if, deep down, there was a part of you that was still afraid of him? What if—
Before his thoughts could further linger, a knock on the door snapped him out of his train of thought. Turning to see who it was, he allowed entry and found Eunsook standing there with a smile on her face, "The mistress is awake, master," she announced. With that, all his previous worries were momentarily swept from his mind. Only you mattered as he quickly rose from his seat and dashed towards his room to see you.
Rushing into the room, Seonghwa's heart raced as he laid eyes on you, sitting up on his bed with Yunho standing beside you. Relief flooded him as he saw you speaking softly with the physician, a gentle hand pressed against your stomach.
Oh thank god, she's alright... they're alright.
Moving closer, he couldn't help but feel a surge of affection for you. Despite the recent scare, you looked calm and serene, your presence soothing his worried mind. He approached quietly, not wanting to interrupt your conversation with Yunho but eager to be by your side.
As soon as your eyes met, he noticed the hint of moisture gathering in your gaze as you uttered his name, "Hwa..." His heart ached at the vulnerability in your voice, and he quickly moved forward, settling beside you on the bed. Gently, he grasped your hand, brushing strands of hair away from your face and stroking your cheek, "What's wrong, my love? Are you feeling alright?"
You nodded, leaning into his touch and motioning for Yunho to speak on your behalf. Taking a deep breath, the physician began, "Her condition is currently stable, my lord."
Seonghwa furrowed his brow in dread, "I'm sensing a 'but' there."
"But..." the doctor continued, "Due to years of severe malnutrition throughout the lady's childhood, her body lacks many essential nutrients necessary for both her and the baby. This explains her weakness. But fear not, I will do everything in my power to ensure her full recovery. Once we pass the three-month mark safely, the remainder of the pregnancy should proceed smoothly."
"I... I understand. Thank you again, Yunho, for your hard work. It seems we'll need your frequent visits for the next few months," the general acknowledged, offering a grateful nod to his friend.
"No problem, my lord and lady. I'll ensure Eunsook receives all the necessary information for the mistress' care. Please excuse me, I should get started on the preparations immediately."
Once Yunho had left and you were alone together, your husband turned his attention back to you. Squeezing your hand gently, he couldn't shake the image of the baby shirt from his mind. He knew he had to address it. Leaning closer, he pressed a kiss on your forehead before delicately broaching the subject, "I... I have a question."
You responded in a soft voice, returning the squeeze of his hand, "What is it, Hwa?"
"My love, have you been aware that you were pregnant all along?"
As your gaze met his, he rested his forehead against yours, seeking to reassure you, "It's just... I was going through your embroideries earlier and I saw it—the baby shirt."
You let out a soft sigh, nodding, "Yes, I... I had a feeling, and I've been preparing myself to tell you about it, Hwa. But I just didn't know how to say it. I was scared of your reaction." When he attempted to pull away, you reached out, cupping his face to keep him close, "Listen to me, I'm not afraid of you. I... I know you've never had a proper family growing up—both of us, actually—and... I can't help but wonder if you might hate the idea of starting one."
His heart swelled with understanding, realising he had momentarily let his earlier insecurities get the best of him. Of course, you were simply concerned about him. Leaning in, he pressed a soft kiss against your lips before murmuring tenderly, "With another person, I would hate the idea. But with you, my love, I want it all."
Feeling touched by his words, you realised you had never needed to overthink the situation. You should have known that his love and acceptance were unwavering.
Perhaps you had just been overwhelmed by the idea of a tiny life growing inside you—a product of your love with Seonghwa. The thought of having a baby, your baby, filled you with joy and apprehension. Neither of you had experienced a conventional family upbringing, and you feared whether you could provide the love and care this child deserved. Since the first moment you felt sick and figured you might be pregnant, endless questions floated around your mind.
Were you ready?
Was he ready?
What if he didn't want children?
But now, those fears seemed unfounded. As tears welled in your eyes, you wrapped your arms tightly around his neck and buried your face against his shoulder, finding comfort in his embrace. He held you close, peppering kisses all over your head, his love and warmth enveloping you. Through your tears, you whispered, "I love you, Hwa."
You could feel his smile against your skin as he leaned his head against yours, his voice soft and reassuring, "I love you more, my wife, and that'll never change."
In the days that followed, you found yourself hardly ever alone. Your husband seemed determined to stay by your side every moment, as if he hadn't already been doing so since he dismissed all his friends. Now, he was even more attentive and vigilant, always ensuring he was nearby to keep watch over you. And whenever he needed to retreat to his study for brief meetings with Jongho, Eunsook remained faithfully by your side.
Today was another one of those days when he had no choice but to attend to some work. He hadn't been attending the daily assemblies for a while, so the least he could do was go through some reports to stay updated on the latest happenings in court.
Meanwhile, the head maid remained by your side in your room. You sat with a cookbook in your hand, diligently trying to learn new recipes. As the saying goes, the way to a man's heart is through his stomach, and although you already had a hold on Seonghwa's heart, you were determined to work even harder to keep it safe with you.
"You've been quite busy lately, mistress, with cooking and embroidering. I think the master might be getting a bit jealous that you're not as focused on him as you are on these tasks," she joked, gently brushing your hair as she observed your focused expression.
With a playful giggle, you shot her a glance, "Is he really? Well, everything I do, I do it to be a better wife for him and a better mother to this little one," you said, smiling down at your growing bump.
Eunsook's expression softened, "I'm just kidding. I'm sure the master knows that," she reassured before pausing, "Mistress, have you both thought about baby names yet?"
At that, your eyes widened, and you set down the book in your hands, "Oh dear, we haven't. I've been so invested in everything else, it seems I might have overlooked the most important thing."
She chuckled, rubbing your back soothingly, "Don't worry, you still have plenty of time until the little one is born. Perhaps you and the master could start thinking about it now."
Later that night, as you lay in bed next to your husband, the words of the head maid lingered in your mind like a persistent whisper. Despite the exhaustion weighing heavily on your eyelids, you found yourself unable to sleep as your thoughts drifted towards potential names for the future baby Park. Each name you considered brought with it a flood of emotions and images of what your child might look like, how they would grow, and the kind of person they would become.
Sensing your slight movements, Seonghwa kissed your head softly, his voice gentle, "Are you still awake, my love?"
You grinned sheepishly, patting his chest, "I'm fine, Hwa. You go ahead and sleep. You must be tired."
But he sighed, gently sitting up with you still in his arms, ensuring the comforter covered you, "Not as tired as you. You're carrying a little person. Now, do you want to tell me why you're still not sleeping?"
Smiling shyly, you met his gaze, "I was talking to Eunsook earlier and realised... we haven't thought of any baby names."
His mouth formed an 'O' in realisation, mirroring your surprise. It seemed he, too, had not given it much thought. Nodding slowly, he whispered, "That's right, we haven't," pulling you closer to him, he relished the way your head fits perfectly in the crook of his neck, "So, what do you have in mind then? Have you managed to come up with anything with all that thinking, hm?"
You replied, nervously nibbling on your lip, "Actually, I have thought of a name. If it's a girl, Yeonjoo feels right."
He hummed, considering deeply, "Yeonjoo... like a lotus princess?"
You beamed, "Exactly. She'd be our little princess, growing up in the House of Lotus."
His heart swelled; your choice held significance. It wasn't just a random pretty name; it carried depth. Planting a kiss on your cheek, he smiled, "It's perfect. So, if it's a girl, Yeonjoo it is."
You cheered, "Okay, any ideas for a boy?"
He hesitated, then brightened, "You know what? I do have one in mind, though it might not be as thoughtful as yours. How about Jiyeong? It means a wise and brave hero, and it could also symbolise a flower petal, like the lotus. It'd be wonderful if he grew up to be intelligent and brave enough to protect his eomma," he murmured, gently placing his hand on your bump and stroking it.
"I think Jiyeong is a wonderful choice, Hwa, if it's a boy," you whispered, a sense of relief washing over you now that you finally had names for your child.
Covering his hand on your stomach with yours, you looked up at him with slightly wet eyes, "Gosh, can you believe we're going to be parents in a few months?"
"It's surreal sometimes, my love. And I'll admit, I am a little scared. But I know we'll manage. It won't be easy, but as long as we face it together, we'll be fine."
Yes, I know we will.
The first three months seemed to pass in a whirlwind, with Yunho's weekly visits becoming a familiar routine. Each time, he checked on your condition and brought herbs to boost your health and stabilise the pregnancy, ensuring everything progressed smoothly. Amidst this, life outside your little family continued to unfold.
You recall a particular evening when Wooyoung rushed in, desperate for your husband's aid to rescue a certain Miss Han. In a matter of weeks, she became a temporary resident in your household while still courting the private investigator. Her presence was delightful as she eagerly assisted you in cooking and embroidering, all while awaiting Wooyoung's eventual proposal that would take her away.
And through him, you learned of Hongjoong's latest job, assisting the youngest miss of the Baek family. It appeared to affect the dressmaker unexpectedly, stirring emotions no one had anticipated, especially him, even requiring a little nudge from both Seonghwa and Wooyoung to realise his feelings.
Before you knew it, you found yourself seated in the dining hall, surrounded by your husband's friends. Giving your hand a squeeze, Seonghwa cleared his throat to grab their attention, "Guys," he began, "we've gathered you all here today because we have an announcement to make."
Hongjoong, arms crossed, chimed in, "Pssh, I had a feeling. I knew you wouldn't be treating us to a meal for no reason."
Yunho's knowing grin widened, excited to see the dressmaker's reaction while Wooyoung leaned forward excitedly in his seat, nudging San beside him, who smiled back but inwardly wished the investigator would leave him alone. Mingi promptly set down his wine glass, eager to hear what was to come.
"I hope you're all excited because you're going to be uncles soon," the general announced, prompting cheers from everyone at the table.
The lovely Miss Han, seated beside you, wasted no time in giving you a side hug, though she had already been privy to your little secret. She had even been considerate enough to keep her man in the dark about it.
Wooyoung joined in the celebration, clapping enthusiastically, oblivious that his other half had been aware the whole time, "I knew it! I could tell she was pregnant from my first visit all those months ago. You've been so oddly careful with her ever since!"
At that, Hongjoong's expression darkened, "What do you mean, all those months ago? How far along are you, my lady?"
You rubbed the back of your neck sheepishly, "Three months."
The dressmaker's jaw dropped in disbelief, "You didn't think to tell us until now? Park Seonghwa, what kind of friend are you?"
Yunho scoffed and rolled his eyes, "See, that's why you're an idiot. What does Miss Baek even see in you, I'll never know. Obviously, they wanted to wait until her condition was stable before telling everyone. Why do you think I've been so busy for the past few months?"
Hongjoong shot him a glare, "Oh, I don't know? Maybe because you've been trying to spend all your time with a certain Miss Ryu?"
The physician sputtered in shock, but before the argument could escalate, Jongho appeared behind them, smacking both on the back, "That's enough, you two. Please continue this another time."
Your husband interjected, shooting the assistant a grateful smile, "That's right. As Yunho mentioned, we just wanted to wait until it was safe before telling you guys."
San and Mingi softened, offering heartfelt congratulations to you and Seonghwa, prompting the rest of the guys to do the same. However, the peace was short-lived. Wooyoung eagerly raised his hand, "Ooh, can I please be the godfather?"
The dressmaker was quick to object, "Excuse me? If anyone here is to be the godfather, it's obviously me! Know your place, you fool."
"Oh, dear god, here we go again," your husband muttered beside you.
You couldn't help but grin at their endless shenanigans, glancing down at your stomach and rubbing it affectionately. You already knew this baby would be spoiled rotten even before entering the world. It seemed this little one was already the star of the show.
Tumblr media
I contemplated how much of the pregnancy I should cover, but I think I'll only do this much for now! Because any further than this, and that might spoil some of the other members' spinoffs. I shall focus on finishing up all the rest of the stories after this, and who knows? There could be more bonus chapters in the future, we'll see~
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/6): Tumblr is a bitch and won't let me mention more than 5 users in a single sentence, so now my tag list looks like a complete jokeđŸ€Ą
@huachengsbestie01 @evidive @weedforthoughtz @ssrnghwa @yunnieo |
@sunnyhokyu @lynnsqueendom @frobin4ever @chwesuh-imnida @skzline |
@itstheghostofmypast @professormingisglasses @xoxkii @avantalem @famishalll |
@soobiverse @joongified @scuzmunkie @http-gyu @mentoslol |
@atinyreads @angel-hyuckie @anxiousskylar @onedumbho3 @narashii |
@ddaeing @sansaurora9904 @sohnfile @scarfac3 @dreamingofyeo |
@puppyminnnie @tinyteezer @vantediary @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks |
@aliona124754 @lilactangerine @atinyniki @1117promises @deltamoon666 |
@st4rhwa @hikarii02 @xdolls-crownx @ashrocker123 @thunderous-wolf |
@minkiflwr @starssongs98 @kawaiikels @en-happiness @cheolliehugs |
@persnyako @startinystay @fatspecimen @christinerose380 @stfu-rina |
@kyukyustar @taytayy178 @appleschre @brielle-in-the-galaxy @laurenwidjaja |
@idkwgoh @loveateez @linosllvr @idfkeddieishot @yuyubun
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
499 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 14 days
Text
Woo is just like me! Yeah gon head and keep your eye on her manager just in case đŸ‘ïžđŸ‘ïž
Unexpectedly | Chapter 02
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jung Wooyoung x Idol!Reader
Summary: When the company Y/N is signed with announces its closure, she feels as though her career as a soloist is over. So when KQ offers Y/N a contract, she jumps at the chance if it means she can work (and fall in love) with her best friend, Wooyoung.
Warnings: none for this chapter. Disclaimers and warnings for all the whole series are placed on masterlist post.
Word Count: 0 (writing part next part)
Screenshots: 15
Tag List: Open. To join - leave a comment on the masterlist post, send in an ask or fill out my permanent tag list form.
Unexpectedly Masterlist
<- Previous | Next ->
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
TAGGED: @rainydayteacups - @staytiny2000 - @deltamoon666 - @scarfac3 - @skz1-4-3 - @soso59love-blog - @hrts4hanniehae - @pinkies-things - @stayatinykatsy - @yoichiislovie
Having an issue with tags right now so if it's not tagging you, I'm sorry.
44 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 16 days
Text
OH I LOVED THIS SO MUCH đŸ˜­đŸ«‚
TWTHH Spinoff: Stitched Hearts [2]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: dressmaker!Hongjoong x noblewoman!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 7.7k
Summary: Throughout his entire career, Hongjoong has received nothing but praise for his work. Never once had anyone suggested his dresses were anything short of perfection. That is, until he met the youngest daughter of the Baek household—the family's black sheep, an enigmatic spinster whom he found utterly confounding.
Part 1 | Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist
Tumblr media
"Go home, hyung, and think carefully about what I've said," Yunho insisted, ushering the dressmaker out of his clinic, "I really can't talk right now; I need to close up."
As Hongjoong made his way back to his shop, an internal struggle ensued between his mind and heart. His mind urged him to proceed with the job, reminding him he had no reason to be so troubled. Yet, his heart protested, insisting that it wasn't right. By going along with this, he would be complicit in someone's unhappiness.
Various scenarios played out in his mind as he imagined the aftermath of the makeover he was about to undertake. There was no doubt that you would attract attention from all directions, which wasn't the issue. He could picture potential suitors vying for your hand, but the thought unsettled him for reasons he couldn't quite grasp.
By the end of the night, his rational side prevailed, leading him to choose to proceed with the job. He concluded that entrusting another dressmaker with your makeover was out of the question; after all, he was the best in all of Joseon. You said it yourself; what you liked or wanted did not matter. If you were willing to comply with your family's wishes, then who was he to object?
He chastised himself for letting his emotions cloud his judgement. Despite feeling bad for you, he reminded himself that you were simply another customer. He shouldn't allow himself to be so affected by matters that were none of his concern.
Over the next few days, he dedicated himself entirely to crafting the most exquisite hanbok. He meticulously coordinated every detail, ensuring it would meet the approval of your family. As he finalised the sketch of your ensemble, along with the hairstyle and makeup he envisioned for you, he couldn't help but notice the absence of a smile on his drawing of you. It dawned on him that he had never seen you smiling, not even once.
Although a part of him entertained the idea of coaching you to flash a killer smile, his heart twinged at the realisation that any smile he coaxed would be forced, "Snap out of it, you idiot!" he scolded himself, shaking off the unnecessary thoughts and redirecting his focus to other aspects of the design.
In the meantime, Hongjoong's name seemed to echo through your days ever since his arrival. Your family would lavish him with endless praise for his dedication to his craft, simultaneously lecturing you for not being more courteous toward him, for expecting him to seek you out without you bothering to greet him upon his arrival. If only they were aware of the cruel words he had uttered to you recently. Would they still support him so fervently? Perhaps they would side with him and reprimand you even further for not showing him enough appreciation.
"My dear, why not try being a bit more hospitable today and give Mr. Kim a little tour during his visit, hm?" your mother suggested during breakfast, her tone tinged with exasperation, "It's hard to believe he's already been here twice and has only seen the library and your quarters. Take him around the gardens, at least, will you?"
You pursed your lips, feeling a hint of irritation rising within you, though you didn't show it, "But mother, he's here to work. He's not a guest. Why should we extend such hospitality to him?" you muttered, taking another bite of your food.
Haeun scoffed in response, "Are you even listening to yourself? Mr. Kim is doing you a huge favour. He even closed his shop just to come here for you. The least you could do is show him some courtesy," your father and brother instantly agreeing with her.
Feeling frustrated, you decided to keep your mouth shut, realising that nothing you said would ever satisfy your family when they teamed up against you to highlight your supposed shortcomings.
This is dumb, he's getting paid anyway.
"What a pleasant surprise, Miss Baek! How kind of you to finally greet me and offer to take me on a tour!" the dressmaker exclaimed with raised brows as he was met with your blank stare while you stood waiting by the entrance of your family estate.
Shaking your head, you gestured for him to follow you, "Trust me, Mr. Kim, it's not my idea, and I dread this as much as you do. Please endure it for a bit for the sake of pleasing my family."
He blinked, trying not to let your bluntness affect him. He should know better than to be surprised by your straightforwardness by now. Nodding quickly, he rushed to catch up to you, already several steps ahead, apparently unconcerned whether he was following or not as you began the tour, "Right, my lady! Of course!"
Amused, he chuckled softly to himself at your bored expression as you walked past main areas like the living hall and dining hall before reaching places he recognised. Speaking in a monotone, you pointed out, "You've already seen these places. This is the library, and my quarters are just over there, but you already know that."
Turning to him, you furrowed your brows, "Is there anything funny?"
Biting his lip to suppress his laughter, he shook his head, "Not at all, Miss Baek. Please continue," he reassured, finding your reluctance somewhat endearing.
His eyes widened in wonder as you both arrived at what appeared to be a small play area for the children, "This is a mini playground my father had our servants create for his grandchildren," you explained, gesturing toward your nieces and nephews who were running around joyfully, their laughter echoing through the air. Glancing over at you, he noticed a hint of envy in your eyes, as if you longed to experience the simple happiness the children were enjoying.
After a moment, you took a deep breath and shook off the sentiment, "Well, let's move on to other areas then. I'm sure you don't have all day, Mr. Kim," you said briskly.
Without giving him a chance to reply, you headed off in another direction. He sighed before running after you again, silently cursing you for keeping him on the move. Yet, despite that, he couldn't find it in him to muster any irritation toward you. There was something about your behaviour that felt refreshing. For once, he appreciated being treated simply as another person, rather than being placed on a pedestal for all his accomplishments or appearance.
Arriving at your next location, you remarked rather sarcastically, "Of course, we can't forget the most crucial place in the entire estate, the kitchens," your voice hushed to avoid attracting attention from the busy maids for fear of disrupting their work.
Just as you were both about to leave, a burst of laughter echoed through the kitchen, accompanied by a blunt remark, "I bet the young miss will end up divorced early in her marriage, even if she miraculously finds a suitor after the makeover Mr. Kim gives her. She's an absolute nightmare! What sane man could tolerate her for long?"
Hongjoong felt his blood boil at the audacious words, growling under his breath, "How dare they—" He clenched his fists and took a step toward the door, seemingly ready to confront them.
Surprised by his reaction, you reached out and grasped his wrist, causing him to look down at your hold before meeting your gaze with a questioning expression. You sighed heavily, "Forget it, there's no point in doing whatever you intend to do. I'm already hard to like as it is, and I don't want them to dislike me even more than they already do. Let's just get out of here, Mr. Kim."
Feeling a pang in his chest, he couldn't shake off the aggravation that washed over him at the acceptance in your tone. The realisation that you were well aware of everyone's dislike towards you, yet you had resigned yourself to enduring it, stirred an unsettling mix of emotions within him. Just how long had you been suffering all this alone?
When he remained rooted in his spot, you squeezed his wrist and whispered, "Please, can we just go?"
With a defeated expression, he squeezed his eyes shut and nodded, "Fine, as you wish."
As you both left the kitchen behind, his mind buzzed with unanswered questions. Why wouldn't you stand up for yourself? And why wouldn't you let him be the one to defend you? It frustrated him to no end. He couldn't comprehend how someone as strong-willed as you could endure such treatment.
The weight of your silence hung heavy in the air, leaving him feeling helpless and conflicted. He wanted to reach out, to offer some form of solace or support, but he couldn't find the right words. Instead, he walked alongside you in silence, his mind racing with thoughts of how to help you.
Glancing at him, you could easily discern his struggle to contain his annoyance. But what you couldn't understand was why he seemed more bothered by it than you, especially considering his apparent dislike toward you. Eager to move past the incident, you decided to follow your mother's suggestion and led him to the gardens.
"I hope you like flowers, Mr. Kim," you offered as you strolled among the blooms, "These are some of my mother's proudest collections, gathered from other provinces."
Relief washed over you as he appeared to be distracted, showing genuine interest as he examined some of the rare flowers not typically found in this area.
Giving him a moment alone, you scanned the area, straining to hear a faint meowing. Your eyes widened and you gasped as you spotted a cat stranded atop a tree. Without hesitation, you rushed forward, calling out, "Don't worry, kitty! I'll rescue you!" Your hands reached for the tree branch as you searched for a secure foothold to climb.
"Ooh, this one's pretty! Where did this come from?" he pondered aloud, his brow furrowing at the lack of response. Glancing up, he did a double take upon seeing you attempting to scale a tree.
Hastening over, he halted your ascent with a firm grip on your arm, "I turn away for one second and—have you lost your mind? What in god's name do you think you're doing?!"
Clicking your tongue in frustration, you pointed to the poor little distressed animal above, "Let me go. I'm going to save the cat, whether you like it or not."
The dressmaker sighed in exasperation, slapping a palm against his forehead as he observed the determination in your eyes. With a roll of his eyes, he relented, "Ugh, fine. Step aside, I'll do it."
You huffed, conceding to his offer, and relinquished your position. As he handed you the bag containing your latest hanbok, he rolled up his sleeves, muttering to himself, "I can't believe I'm doing this," before proceeding to climb the tree with surprising agility. However, he soon realised the tree was taller than expected, and panic gripped him as he reached the top, letting out a startled yelp, "Oh my god, this tree is way taller than I thought!"
"Quit wasting time and save the cat!" you urged, frustration creeping into your voice. When he shot you a glare, you narrowed your eyes and challenged, "If you're so scared, get down here then! I'll do it!"
"No, no, no, don't you dare! What kind of man would I be to let you do it, huh? You stay put and wait down there," he insisted firmly, before reaching out tentatively for the frightened animal, "Come here, kitty. It's alright, just come to me and you'll be safe."
With bated breath, you observed as his hand shook pitifully. Slowly but surely, the animal inched closer to him, bit by bit, until it ended up snugly in his arms. A sigh of relief escaped you as he succeeded. Holding the rescued feline close to his chest, he carefully made his way back down.
As soon as he handed the cat over to you, his legs gave out, and he sank onto the ground. His face was blank, as if he were still trying to process what he had just done. The last thing he expected when coming here today was to do something like this.
Seeing his defeated posture, unlike his usual composed demeanour, you couldn't help but let a smile sneak onto your face, eventually bursting into a fit of giggles as you replayed the scene in your head. At the sound, he glanced up, captivated by the melody of your laughter. Frozen in place, his heart skipped a beat as he beheld your smile for the first time, genuine happiness lighting up your features. At that moment, he realised your beauty, wanting nothing more than to see that smile more often.
How pretty.
Since that day, both of you appeared to have grown more at ease with each other. He abandoned the formalities, as you urged, and shed the false pleasantries. Finally, he felt comfortable enough to be his true self around you, letting his unfiltered thoughts flow freely and speaking his mind without reservation. You didn't seem to mind, especially since he hadn't intended any offence with his words.
While you wouldn't go as far as calling yourselves friends, there was a comfort in each other's presence that had developed. Even in moments of silence, there was never any awkwardness, only an unspoken understanding between you, a connection that required no verbal declaration; you simply understood each other.
Over Hongjoong's recent visits, a routine had formed. You would courteously greet him at the entrance before guiding him to your quarters. There, he would assist you in trying on the hanboks he had crafted, ensuring they fit perfectly and required no further alterations. He would experiment with different makeup and hairstyles, exploring which suited you best.
After weeks of diligent work to assemble the perfect ensemble for you, today marked the culmination of his efforts—the day he would finally unveil your complete makeover. With an array of hanboks he had brought from his previous visits, they were sufficient to constitute an entirely new wardrobe for you. This was the moment your family had eagerly anticipated, the outcome they had engaged the dressmaker for. He observed you scrutinise the items he had meticulously prepared, your expression unreadable.
"Are you ready, Miss Baek?" he inquired.
You shot him a look that seemed to convey 'are you kidding me', your lips pursed, "Does it matter? Just do what you have to, Kim."
With a nod, he began with your hair and makeup, his heart quickening with every movement under the weight of your attentive gaze, fixated on his handsome features. Unbeknownst to him, you held your breath whenever he moved a little closer to perfect your eye makeup. Cursing himself, he attempted to steady his trembling hands as he moved on to your lips, "Could you please look away or close your eyes?" he requested.
"Why?" you inquired, devoid of any jest.
He sighed, "Look, it's... it's distracting, okay? I find it hard to concentrate when you're watching me so intently."
Rolling your eyes, you acquiesced and closed your eyes, "And you claim to be a professional," you remarked.
For once, he lacked the energy to retort, his heart dancing with sensations he had never experienced before. Despite having applied makeup for countless women, he had never encountered such a physical reaction. Puzzled, he struggled to understand the inexplicable effect you seemed to have on him and his poor heart.
"Everything's finished, except for putting on the hanbok," he announced, placing his tools aside before excusing himself momentarily as your maids began assisting you with one of the most elaborate hanboks he had produced. Stepping outside your quarters, he was taken aback to see your entire family assembled and waiting. Bowing respectfully, he greeted them, "Ah, you've all arrived right on time. Miss Baek is almost prepared."
Hajoon stepped forward, extending his hand to shake the dressmaker's, "With your assistance, I'm certain she'll look stunning. Thank you so much for your dedication, Mr. Kim," your parents chimed in, expressing their gratitude for his hard work.
Suddenly, the attention shifted as one of your nephews pointed towards the entrance of your room, exclaiming, "Look, a princess!" All eyes turned to catch a glimpse of you.
A chorus of gasps escaped from your family members as they beheld the sight before them. Your family was overcome with awe, your mother and sister shedding tears of joy as if you had finally fulfilled their deepest wishes. Turning around, Hongjoong's breath caught in his throat as he took in your completed transformation for the first time, mirroring the astonishment of everyone else. You appeared breathtaking, meeting society's standards of perfection and seamlessly fitting into their expectations. Yet, the absence of joy in your expression failed to bring him satisfaction.
She's not happy.
In truth, a foolish part of him clung to the hope that you might still be impressed by your transformation once you had seen your beauty, despite knowing your reservations. He harboured a fleeting expectation that your initial reluctance stemmed from never seeing yourself adorned in such finery before, and that your perspective would shift upon witnessing your present appearance. But he knew he was wrong as soon as he observed your evident discomfort, your fingers clutching the hanbok's skirt tightly, your gaze averted while your family showered you with adoration.
Confusion enveloped him at that moment. He should have felt elated that his vision had come to fruition; your family's satisfaction with his work signalled the success of his mission. However, instead of joy, remorse consumed him; your family's praises fell on deaf ears, and all he could see was the despair in your hunched shoulders.
"Mr. Kim, this is utter perfection! You've truly outdone yourself! Please join us for dinner tonight before you leave! It's the least we can do for all the work you've put in over the past few weeks!" your father invited, excitement evident in his tone.
Normally, he would reject such offers, but he realised he wasn't ready to leave you just yet. With only you in mind, Hongjoong accepted, "It would be my pleasure, Official Baek."
Seated beside you in the dining hall that night, the dressmaker did his best to engage with your family members. However, his attention kept drifting back to you, noticing your silence as you picked at your food, showing little appetite. He grew concerned seeing you repeatedly reach for the wine glass, drinking more than eating. Haeun's disapproving glare didn't escape his notice.
"That's enough, maknae. No man likes a drunkard for a wife. With your enhanced looks, you'll be attracting a suitor real soon. Now's the time for you to start training to be a proper lady," she scolded.
Hajoon chortled, "Let her. Perhaps she'll be a better wife when drunk. That version of her might be more tolerable than her usual self."
To Hongjoong's dismay, your sister and parents joined in the laughter, despite your brother-in-law and sister-in-law exchanging apologetic glances in your direction. At that moment, he lost his appetite completely as he watched you quietly enduring it all, much like when the maids made fun of you.
Before he could inquire if you were okay, your father addressed him, "Mr. Kim, we apologise on our youngest's behalf for any trouble she may have caused you. Surely, she couldn't have been easy to work with. We will compensate you nicely for all your efforts."
Wanting to use the opportunity to stand up for you, he plastered on his most professional smile and spoke, "Not at all, my lord. Miss Baek has been an absolute pleasure to work with. She's remarkably selfless, unlike many customers who approach me solely for superficial reasons. Despite her reservations about fashion, she wholeheartedly complies for her family's sake. And I deeply respect her for that. The opportunity to make her clothing is reward enough for me. I consider myself fortunate to have such a client."
His response surprised everyone, including you, with its sincerity and absence of flattery or deceit. Your mother blinked, ashamed of herself for laughing moments ago, "Oh, that's reassuring to hear. Perhaps we should give her more credit for her efforts."
The atmosphere turned slightly awkward after the dressmaker's indirect words, making it clear he disapproved of their conversation about you. It seemed as though his remarks had prompted them to reflect on their behaviour, recognising the cruelty of mocking their own family member. Despite your usual straightforwardness, they understood that you truly never meant to hurt anyone's feelings. Guilt washed over them as they realised their earlier actions had been intentional and hurtful.
Absorbing the aftermath of Hongjoong's defence of you, a surge of emotion welled up inside you. His words resonated deeply, touching a part of you that had longed for such validation. No one had ever stood up for you in such a manner, not even your own family, who were supposed to be your closest allies. To hear someone speak so kindly of you, with genuine sincerity, was a rare and precious gift.
Looking up at him, you felt a warmth spread through your chest. Perhaps, in that moment, he had become more than just a dressmaker to you. Maybe, without him even realising it, he had earned the title of friend.
As he gently confiscated the wine glass from your hand and replenished your bowl with food, a tiny smile tugged at the corners of your lips. His gesture felt like a moment of genuine concern that warmed your heart. Whether or not he realised it, he was showing you a level of care you hadn't experienced before, and it felt comforting to be treated with such thoughtfulness.
"Stop drinking so much and eat more, my lady. You'll be sick if you keep up like that," he lectured with a soft grin.
You wondered if this was his way of showing that he cared. Regardless, it felt nice to be looked after, to have someone pay attention to your well-being in such a simple yet meaningful way. As you took a bite of the food he had placed before you, a sense of gratitude washed over you, grateful for his unexpected kindness in a world that had often felt cold and indifferent.
After the meal, he said his farewells to your family but insisted on walking you back to your quarters before departing. Upon reaching your room entrance, you turned to him, saying, "Well, I'm here safe now. You can leave, Mr. Kim."
He scoffed lightly, "Would it hurt to have a little chat before I go?"
Taking a seat on the short staircase leading to your room, he patted the space beside him, gesturing for you to join him, "Come on. I don't know when I'll see you again after this. Let's just... talk."
Your heart felt uneasy at the reminder that today marked the grand finale, and with it over, his job here was considered done. He would have no reason to visit your family estate unless summoned. Reluctantly, you settled down beside him on the step.
Despite his desire to converse, there was a moment of silence as you both pondered what to say. The ambience was filled with the chirping of crickets and the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze as you sat side by side, your shoulders lightly touching. Mustering his courage, he finally broached the subject, "Be honest with me, Miss Baek. Do you hate my designs? I've noticed your unease since you put them on."
Gazing down at the vibrant hanbok adorning your frame, feeling the weight of the accessories on your head and the unfamiliar thickness of the makeup on your usually bare face, you let out a sigh, "I don't hate them. It's just... honestly, I don't feel worthy of such finery. They're undeniably beautiful, but they don't resonate with who I am. And if this is what it takes to attract a husband, I can't help but wonder... what good is a man who would only value me for my looks? What kind of marriage would that be? The maids had a point. Any man fooled by this appearance would likely end up divorcing me."
Frowning, he turned to you, seeing the rare display of emotion as your eyes glistened with tears, "That's not true, why would you think you're unworthy?" he questioned, genuine concern evident in his voice. Though he wanted to agree that a man like that did not deserve to be with you, he opted to address what truly mattered.
You let out a humourless chuckle, a sound that tugged at his heartstrings. It was unlike you to expose your vulnerabilities in such a manner. Perhaps it was the comfort of Hongjoong's presence or the effects of the alcohol. Or maybe it was a combination of both. You shut your eyes as your world began to spin, whispering, "I've never been good enough for anything or anyone. My parents made that abundantly clear since I was a child. Nobody has ever truly liked me, and don't pretend otherwise, I know you disliked me too. I just... I'm so tired. I want to be loved for who I am. Is that too much to ask...?"
It really isn't, my lady. I'm right here.
Your voice trailed off, a tear tracing down your cheek as you rested your head against his shoulder, succumbing to exhaustion. His heart ached as he hesitated, then gently wrapped an arm around your shoulders. Once he was certain you were truly asleep, he carefully slid his other arm beneath your legs and carried you into your room.
The dressmaker felt as if his life hadn't been the same since taking on that job. It had been nearly a week since he last saw you, the image of your tear-stained sleeping face lingering in his mind as he tucked you into bed. A heavy weight settled in his heart as he silently bid you farewell that night, making his way home with a sense of numbness.
Every day after that felt unsettling.
The initial satisfaction he anticipated from accepting your sister's job offer eluded him. Thoughts of you consumed his mind relentlessly. He wondered about your well-being—whether you were eating properly, sleeping soundly, finding happiness. Despite his yearning to see you again, even just a glimpse to ensure you were okay, he knew he had no reason to visit the Baek estate. The job was completed, and he had received his payment in full. Alongside the surge in his reputation, he had earned widespread recognition for transforming the once pitiful youngest Miss Baek into the stunning beauty you are today.
Consequently, his business flourished. Recognising his inability to change the situation, he threw himself into his work, attempting to maintain a semblance of normalcy. Day after day, he laboured tirelessly in his shop, his pockets filling up, yet his heart growing emptier with each passing moment.
"Huh, who would've thought this day would come? It seems someone could rob you in broad daylight, and you wouldn't even notice," the sudden familiar deep voice snapped him out of his thoughts. Looking up, he found Seonghwa standing right beside his work desk, "What's up with you, Kim Hongjoong? Need a break?"
"I told you, he's been acting all weird since he completed the Baek family's job," Wooyoung chimed in, appearing behind the general.
The dressmaker blinked, "Wh-what are you two idiots doing here?"
Seonghwa scoffed, "Oh wow, is that really the way to greet your friends who care enough to come check on you?"
Flustered, Hongjoong cleared his throat and returned to work, "Why do you have to check on me? I'm doing just fine."
"Are you really? That's not what Yunho told us. It sounds like someone's finally having girl problems," the investigator retorted.
The general grinned, "You know, for someone who gives so much relationship advice, you're rather terrible with matters of the heart when it comes to yourself."
With a sigh, the dressmaker rolled his eyes, "I don't have any problems. You two should worry about yourselves instead. Haven't you heard? Taken men have more issues than single lads like myself." The two had been exceptionally insufferable ever since the younger man had also begun courting his precious Miss Han, always borderline making fun of the rest for still being single.
"Really? So you're not bothered that Miss Baek has finally found a suitor?" Wooyoung teased. At that, Hongjoong dropped the pencil in his hand, head snapping up with wide eyes, "What did you say?"
His friends exchanged knowing grins before the younger one repeated, "I said, the youngest miss of the Baek family has finally found a suitor. The eldest son of the Yoon family has asked for her hand in marriage."
The dressmaker felt his heart drop, "The Yoon family...? Aren't they the ones on the verge of bankruptcy?"
Seonghwa nodded, "That's correct. I guess they must be taking the opportunity to forge a union with the Baek family to save themselves financially. I suppose it wouldn't be so bad now that the youngest miss is finally pretty enough to marry."
"Don't you dare say that about her; she's perfect the way she was. Her appearance doesn't define her," Hongjoong growled, glowering at his friend for the first time.
Rather than reacting negatively, his friends applauded his response, the older man smirking, "Congratulations, you're in love."
"I'm not—"
Wooyoung sighed in exasperation, "Listen, it doesn't matter to us whether you think you're in love or not. But if you aren't, I suppose it wouldn't matter that today is the day the Baek and Yoon families formalise the engagement. Do what you will with that information; we have a double date to enjoy."
At that moment, he came to the realisation that what he had been feeling all along was love. Looking back, he should have recognised the signs from the very beginning; despite his irritation with you, genuine anger never surfaced. The incessant thoughts of you had been consuming every moment of his life, a clear indicator in hindsight. Yet, he couldn't fathom why he had persisted in denying it. It was evident that he wasn't fooling anyone except himself.
The dressmaker's cheeks flushed with embarrassment as he watched his friends leave his shop, "W-wait!" he called out, his voice tinged with a hint of nervousness, "Thanks, guys. I appreciate the help."
With a playful wink, the general teased, "Atta boy, go get your girl. I'm looking forward to making it a triple date next time."
God, I sure hope she feels the same.
Meanwhile, you wandered through the gardens of your estate, accompanied by Byungho, the eldest son of the Yoon family and your soon-to-be fiancé, a sense of unease lingered within you. The suddenness of his proposal, along with his family's involvement, left you in a state of shock. While you had anticipated attracting suitors after your makeover, you hadn't expected everything to unfold in less than a week. Despite Byungho's outward appearance of kindness, you didn't know how to feel about spending the rest of your life with him.
Besides, you weren't entirely clueless.
You'd heard all the rumours circulating about his family's financial troubles, stemming from a failed business venture that had left them on the brink of bankruptcy. You understood that his proposal wasn't solely motivated by your newfound beauty; rather, you were seen as a solution to his family's predicament. And since he was still unmarried, it would be like killing two birds with one stone.
Even as you walked alongside the man who was supposed to be your future husband, your thoughts were consumed by a certain dressmaker. Amidst the familiar scenery of the garden, memories of your shared moments played on a loop in your mind.
Like the cat you had rescued and set free, you couldn't help but wonder about both of them—the stray animal and its saviour. Did he ever think of you, even fleetingly? The maids had recounted the events of your final night with him; how he had carried you back to your room and tucked you in with care. You regretted being influenced by alcohol, wishing you had bid him a proper farewell.
Now, you knew you would never see him again—the first person to show you genuine kindness despite a rocky start, the first to truly care, the first you had considered a friend... and perhaps more.
I miss you, Kim Hongjoong.
Little did you know, he stood just outside the entrance to your family estate, struggling to catch his breath. He pleaded with the guards stationed at the gate, conveying the urgency of his situation, "Please, I left behind a crucial tool that I need to retrieve."
"We apologise, Mr. Kim, but the Baek family is hosting important guests today, and we cannot permit entry to outsiders without a valid reason. Perhaps you could return tomorrow," the guard explained respectfully, bowing his head in apology.
As he regained his composure, a sense of desperation gripped him. He knew exactly who those guests were and the purpose of their visit. He couldn't afford to wait until tomorrow; he had to be there to stop it all now. However, he couldn't reveal the true reason to the guards, fearing it would only lead to his expulsion from the premises.
Summoning his typically fearless demeanour, he planted his hands on his hips and fixed the guard with an unamused stare, "Listen, I have a significant client waiting on her hanbok for tomorrow. If I lose her business because of this delay, will you take responsibility for my losses? I doubt your salary could cover the cost. So, soldier, are you prepared to shoulder that burden?"
The guard swallowed nervously, "I-I..."
Rolling his eyes, Hongjoong pressed on, "All I need is a moment to retrieve my belongings. What harm could my brief presence possibly cause? Do you think the guests will be bothered by a mere dressmaker dropping by to pick up his things?"
Lord forgive me for deceiving this poor man.
Finally relenting, the guard stepped aside, "I suppose you have a point, sir. My apologies."
As soon as he was out of the guard's line of sight, he moved stealthily like a spy. The last thing he wanted was to draw attention to himself and face a barrage of questions. His heart raced in his chest as he scanned every corner frantically in search of you. Inside, the living hall buzzed with activity, hosting both your family and the Yoons. However, you and the eldest Yoon son were conspicuously absent. Panic and protectiveness surged within him at the thought of you being alone with another man.
He felt a wave of relief wash over him when he discovered your quarters were vacant. The mere thought of finding you with another man in your room made his stomach churn with jealousy. Passing by the library, he was once again grateful to find it deserted. These were sacred spaces shared only between the two of you, and he refused to let anyone else intrude upon them.
Finally, a sense of calm settled over him when he spotted you in the garden with your prospective betrothed. Taking cover behind a nearby tree, he strained to eavesdrop on your conversation while contemplating his next move. Walking up to you and blurting out his feelings like a madman seemed out of the question. Not only would it be reckless, but he also had to consider what your family would think of him if he acted so impulsively.
He needed to devise a careful plan of action.
Perking up, his attention sharpened as he heard the eldest Yoon son's words to you, "My lady, we've been here for a while. Would you perhaps like to have some tea in a more... secluded spot?"
Hongjoong's blood ran cold at the suggestion, his fists tightening involuntarily until he heard your firm response, "I'm not in the mood for tea, Byungho. If you want some, feel free to go ahead and enjoy it yourself. I'll be right here." A surge of pride swelled within him at your characteristic straightforwardness.
That's my girl, you tell him.
A tense silence hung in the air before Byungho's frustration reached its boiling point, "Enough of this, I've had it with you," he burst out, "Do you honestly believe that just because you've become more attractive, you're suddenly something special? Do you know what men outside are saying about you? Sure, you finally look pretty enough to marry, but they would have considered you if only you were a couple of years younger. Take a good look at yourself in the mirror, you're old. Be grateful I'm willing to marry you. You have no right to be playing Ice Princess with me right now, you hear me?"
The dressmaker's blood boiled as he listened to Byungho's disrespectful tirade against you. Unable to contain his anger any longer, he emerged from his hiding spot and strode purposefully toward the two of you.
"Look who's talking," he interjected, his voice laced with fury, "If she's so undesirable, why the hell are you and your family here begging to have her hand in marriage?" He narrowed his eyes at the bastard, his words dripping with disdain, "Look at yourself, Yoon Byungho. You're going broke and are relying on a woman to save yourself. I don't think you should be the one to talk."
Byungho's face turned red with anger as he shot back, "Who the hell do you think you are? Wait a minute, I know you. Aren't you just a lowly dressmaker? You have no right to speak to me like that."
But Hongjoong stood his ground, undeterred by Byungho's attempts to intimidate him, "I may be a dressmaker, but at least I have the decency to respect others," he retorted, "Unlike you, who seems to think you can treat people however you please just because of your family name. Would you prefer to back off on your own, or would you like me to repeat your earlier words to Official and Lady Baek word for word? Do you reckon they'd still want such a son-in-law?"
As the tension between them escalated, you watched in shock, unsure of what to make of the confrontation unfolding before you.
You didn't know how to react when Byungho scoffed in disbelief, "Whatever, I can't stand her anyway," he said before turning to you, "And you, don't come crying to me when you can't find someone to marry."
"Oh, don't you worry, she won't," the dressmaker sneered, watching the despicable man huff and stalk off.
Still in a state of shock, you blinked rapidly, trying to process Hongjoong's sudden appearance and his unexpected action in ending your engagement so abruptly, "M-Mr. Kim...? What have you done?"
He narrowed his eyes at you, "What have I done? More like, what are you doing, woman?" he retorted.
"I haven't done anything," you fought back.
"Exactly! Were you really just going to marry that douche of a man if I hadn't shown up? Even after he said those things to you? Don't you want to be happy?" he questioned.
Massaging your temples, you struggled to understand his point, "I don't get it, Mr. Kim. What are you trying to say? You know better than anyone my happiness never mattered."
He ignored your question, "Of course, it matters! And what the hell are you wearing?!"
Confused, you looked down at the hanbok you were wearing, one of his designs, "What do you mean? This is your—"
"Only wear what you want and do what you want! Why should you be so unhappy? This is your life!" he interrupted, frustrated.
Exasperated, you sighed, "In case you haven't been paying attention, no man will ever want me if I were to—"
He cut you off, gripping your shoulders firmly as he looked into your eyes, "I do! I want to be with you, okay? Your happiness matters to me more than anything else!" he declared before bravely pulling you into his arms. He felt like he could finally breathe again when you lifted your arms to hug him back.
A week had passed since that pivotal moment, and it was remarkable how one single moment could alter the course of your life. Hongjoong's unexpected intervention had changed everything. Byungho's decision to call off the engagement had left both families in shock, particularly his own, given their desperate need for financial assistance. The bastard was more keen to preserve his reputation, fearful of the repercussions of his outburst towards you. Strangely, your family seemed somewhat relieved by the turn of events, although the reasons behind their reaction remained unclear.
Eventually, it became clear when the dressmaker approached them, seeking permission to court you. The knowing grins exchanged among your family members answered your unspoken questions.
Haeun's laughter, unexpected to both you and Hongjoong, was joined by Hajoon's, "I knew it! I knew there was something between you two! Your actions spoke volumes, Mr. Kim, especially your protectiveness towards her that night. We've been waiting for you to realise it."
Your parents nodded, "You have our blessing, Mr. Kim. So long as our youngest is happy. But ultimately, it's her consent that truly matters. You should ask her if she's willing."
The dressmaker hesitated, his heart pounding in his chest as he reached for your hand, "I did ask her..." His nerves eased when you willingly intertwined your fingers with his, "And she said yes."
And ever since that moment, he hadn't let you go for long, always claiming to miss you. Though you were too shy to admit it aloud, you felt the same. Now, as you stroll along the bustling streets of town for the first time in what feels like forever, his hand securely holding yours, he shows you around, "Come on, beautiful. There's still so much to see."
He slowed his pace, noticing the slightly overwhelmed expression on your face, and wrapped an arm around your shoulder, "Are you feeling alright, darling?" he asked, scanning the surroundings, wondering if you were perhaps feeling insecure due to any stares, "Is it the hanbok? I promise I'll make an even simpler version next time."
You shook your head immediately, "What? No! I like this, Joong, I really do," you said, smiling down at the simple yet elegant pastel-coloured fabric he had picked especially for you. He had replaced all the previous ones he made for you with a new batch of minimalistic hanboks you'd prefer.
Narrowing his eyes suspiciously, he persisted, "Are you sure? You know you can tell me anything."
You chuckled softly, and he felt a flutter in his chest at the sight of your beautiful smile, "Of course, you know I can't lie to save my life."
His laughter echoed with realisation, "That's true, how could I forget?"
Giving his hand a gentle squeeze, you leaned your head against his shoulder, your favourite spot, "I was just thinking..."
"About what?"
You blushed, "About us."
As you reached a serene little bridge spanning over a gentle river, you both paused to admire the tranquil scene below, leaning against the ledge side by side, "What about us?" he asked.
Turning to meet his gaze, you softened, "I just find it amusing how we ended up like this, together. I recall how much you couldn't stand me when we first met, and I thought I'd never see you again once the makeover was done. Yet... here you are."
He grinned warmly, leaning in to rest his forehead against yours, "Here I am, my darling. I was an idiot then, but I have no intention of ever leaving your side again."
Your heart brimmed with joy, a sensation you never thought you'd have the pleasure of experiencing. Similarly, Hongjoong felt a sense of pride as he observed you gradually opening up, becoming more at ease in expressing your emotions around him. He was proud of the progress you had made.
Caught up in the moment, he summoned the courage to finally kiss you. Truth be told, he had been searching for the right moment to share your first kiss but wanted to respect your boundaries. He knew you must have been new to all this, and to be fair, he wasn't much more experienced than you. While he had seen many couples throughout his life and displays of affection were nothing new to him, he lacked firsthand experience. He often wondered when would be the right time to take such a step.
Sensing his gaze fixed on your lips, your breath caught in your throat. Was the moment finally here? Were you about to share your first kiss? You closed your eyes instinctively as he leaned in, taking it as his cue to press his lips against yours.
Here goes nothing.
As your lips met, a rush of euphoria swept through him when he felt you kissing him back softly, enjoying the sensation of your lips on his. Slowly pulling back, you both broke into shy smiles, "That felt nice," he said, and you nodded in agreement, "It really did." Just as he leaned down again, intent on kissing you once more, you were both snapped out of your trance by the sound of a child yelling for help.
Reaching for his hand, you immediately pulled him towards the source of the commotion, only to find a little girl pointing to the top of a tree, "Help, please, somebody help my poor little kitty!"
You couldn't help but burst into giggles at the familiar scene as Hongjoong shook his head, "Nope, absolutely not. Someone else can help her," Pouting, you tugged at his arm, "Please, Joong? We have to help the poor thing! I'll give you a kiss when you do."
His jaw dropped before determination filled his being, "You know what? Deal. You best not go back on your words, woman."
Rolling up his sleeves, he approached the tree with a shake of his head in disbelief, "Goodness, the things I do for her," he muttered. But as he glanced back and saw the beautiful smile on your face, he realised he would be willing to save a thousand, no—a million more cats if that's what it takes to make you smile like that every day.
Anything to make you happy, darling.
Tumblr media
If you haven't already read the first bonus chapter of TWTHH, please do so soon! I'll be working on the second bonus chapter after this hehe also, I hope you're all excited for Yunho's spinoff next!
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/8): @itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline @green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive @vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho @vic0921 @foxinnie8 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid @sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @pay13 @kpop17 @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings @chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories @anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @kamabokogonpachro @dollce-exe @jan-l @lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim @scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa @ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143 @naps-over-degree @idfkeddieishot @sis-101 @lemon-sage17 @jcalicocatj
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
441 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 18 days
Text
Oh this really broke my heart into pieces 😭😭😭
Don't Wanna Break Up Again (Seonghwa x Reader)
Tumblr media
Eternal Sunshine Masterlist
BF!Seonghwa x Reader
Authors Note: Hey guys, sorry this is coming out a bit late. I wanted to post it earlier last week but then I had a new idea for the story, so I had to rewrite everything. I hope you enjoy!!
I don't wanna fuck with your head It's breakin' my heart To keep breakin' yours again
Seonghwa and Y/N's love story began like a scene from a romantic movie, set against the backdrop of a bustling college campus. They met at a mutual friend's party, their eyes locking across the crowded room as if drawn together by fate. Y/N was immediately captivated by Seonghwa's warm smile and gentle demeanor, while Seonghwa found himself drawn to Y/N's infectious laughter and kind heart.
Their connection was instant, sparks flying as they talked late into the night, sharing dreams, aspirations, and secrets they had never dared to confide in anyone else. From that moment on, they were inseparable, spending every spare moment together exploring the city, trying new foods, and discovering shared passions.
As their love blossomed, so did their dreams for the future. After graduating from college, they took the leap and moved into a cozy apartment together, transforming it into a sanctuary of love and laughter. Y/N pursued her passion for baking, working tirelessly at a small bakery shop while dreaming of one day opening her own store. Seonghwa, with his unwavering support and encouragement, embarked on a promising career at a prestigious company, his ambition matched only by his dedication to Y/N.
For five blissful years, they navigated life's ups and downs hand in hand, weathering every storm that came their way with unwavering love and devotion. Their apartment became more than just a place to live; it was their sanctuary, a haven where they could escape the chaos of the outside world and revel in the joy of each other's company.
But as time went on, cracks began to form in their seemingly perfect relationship. Seonghwa's demanding job at the office grew increasingly demanding, consuming more and more of his time and energy. Long nights turned into early mornings, and Y/N found herself waking up alone in their bed more often than not, the warmth of Seonghwa's presence replaced by the cold emptiness of their apartment.
Despite her best efforts to be understanding and supportive, Y/N couldn't shake the growing sense of loneliness that gnawed at her heart. She missed Seonghwa, missed the sound of his laughter, the touch of his hand, the comfort of his embrace. 
Which is where she's found herself once again, woken up by the sun shining through the curtains and the spot on the bed next to her untouched and cold. Seeing his side of the room is already neat, she can tell he'd left for work a long time ago. Checking her phone, she sees his message. 
- Hi baby, sorry I had to leave early, they called me in last minute. There's a omelet in the fridge if you're hungry. - 
Y/N's footsteps echoed softly in the quiet apartment as she made her way to the bathroom, the cold tiles beneath her feet a stark reminder of the emptiness that filled her heart. She couldn't help but feel a pang of disappointment as she read Seonghwa's message, his absence once again a painful reminder of the growing distance between them.
With a heavy sigh, Y/N pushed aside her feelings of resentment and loneliness, determined to face the day ahead with a brave face. As she stood in front of the bathroom mirror, she couldn't help but notice the tired lines that marred her reflection.
With practiced ease, Y/N went through the motions of her morning routine, the familiar tasks providing a small sense of comfort amidst the chaos of her thoughts. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and pulled her hair into a messy bun, each action a silent prayer for strength and resilience.
As she made her way to the kitchen, the scent of Seonghwa's cooking lingered in the air, a bittersweet reminder of happier times when they would share lazy Sunday mornings together, lost in each other's company. With a heavy heart, Y/N opened the fridge and retrieved the omelet Seonghwa had left for her. She sat alone at the kitchen table, the silence of the apartment pressing in around her, Y/N couldn't shake the feeling of emptiness that consumed her. She missed Seonghwa, missed the warmth of his presence, the sound of his laughter, the touch of his hand against hers.
But most of all, she missed the love they once shared, the connection that had once bound them together like two souls intertwined in an unbreakable bond. And as tears welled up in her eyes, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if their love was strong enough to weather the storm that threatened to tear them apart. Sure, they had their hardships, but they were stronger then this. Ever since Seonghwa got that promotion at work, he's been busy nonstop. 
She feels guilty, she was so proud of him when he told her the news, she even went out and bought a cake so they could celebrate when he got home later that night. At first, things were as they always were, completely normal. But within the past 3 months, it's like she no longer has a boyfriend. 
She knew Seonghwa's dedication to his work was one of the qualities she admired most about him, but lately, it felt as though their relationship had been pushed to the sidelines in favor of his career ambitions. As she took a hesitant bite of the omelet, the taste of loneliness lingered on her tongue, the once-familiar flavors now tainted by the bitter taste of disappointment. She couldn't help but replay the countless missed dinners, canceled plans, and late nights spent waiting for Seonghwa to come home.
But despite the growing resentment that gnawed at her heart, Y/N couldn't bring herself to blame Seonghwa entirely. She knew he was under immense pressure at work, juggling deadlines, meetings, and endless responsibilities with an unwavering determination that both inspired and frustrated her.
She wanted to believe that they were stronger than this, that their love was unbreakable, but the doubts lingered like shadows in the corners of her mind, threatening to engulf her in darkness.
With a heavy heart, Y/N wiped away her tears and pushed away the omelet, no longer having an appetite. She rose from the table and made her way to the living room, the silence of the apartment pressing in around her like a suffocating blanket. She sank onto the couch, her thoughts consumed by the unanswered questions that lingered between her and Seonghwa, their relationship hanging precariously in the balance.
But amidst the darkness that threatened to consume her, a flicker of determination sparked within Y/N's heart. She refused to let their love be swallowed by the shadows, refused to give up on the bond they shared, no matter how daunting the obstacles that lay ahead.
With renewed resolve, Y/N reached for her phone and dialed Seonghwa's number, her fingers trembling with nervous anticipation. After a few rings, he picked up. 
"Hi my love, everything ok?" Seonghwa's voice was soft, Y/N could hear groups of people talking in the background. 
"Hey, everything's fine. You left early this morning." Y/N fiddled with a loose string on her hoodie, or, more like Seonghwa's hoodie. 
"I know, I know I'm sorry. It's just - yeah hang on a second - It's just we have that big presentation I told you about coming up, there's a lot of last minute things we need to do." Y/N furrowed her eyebrows. 
"Presentation? What presentation?" She asked. Suddenly, she heard a man's voice shout to Seonghwa, saying to just call that person back later, that the project was more important. 
"Look baby I'm sorry, but I have to go. The guys are yelling at me." Y/N's heart sunk.
"Wait, I just have one question. Do you remember what day it is?" Her heart was racing, she prayed and hoped that maybe, just maybe, he'll prove her wrong. 
"It's Sunday, seriously Y/N I've got to go, ok? I love you, I'll call you back later." Before she could respond he hung up the phone. Y/N's heart sank as Seonghwa's hurried words echoed in her ears, the weight of disappointment settling heavily in her chest. She had hoped that their conversation would provide some clarity, some reassurance that their love was still strong despite the distance that threatened to tear them apart.
But as she stared down at the phone in her hand, the realization dawned on her like a punch to the gut. With trembling hands, Y/N set the phone down on the coffee table, her mind swirling with a whirlwind of emotions. She couldn't help but feel a pang of hurt and betrayal at Seonghwa's dismissal of her question, his priorities clearly lying elsewhere as he brushed her off with casual indifference.
He forgot, he's been so caught up with work he forgot. She wanted to call in back, she wanted to scream that no, it wasn't just any regular Sunday, it was their Sunday. Five years, five years they have been together and not once had they missed an anniversary. Today would mark when he took her on their first date. She knows that for some people, it's not a big milestone a couple would celebrate years down the road, but for them it was. 
Y/N remembers that day like the back of her hand. It had been a month after they initially met. Both of them didn't really have money back then to splurge at a restaurant, so they went to a convenience store and bought ramen that they made back at her dorm. It was the start of their journey together, what got them to where they are now. She couldn't help but feel a twinge of sadness at the realization that their once cherished traditions had been forgotten.
She took a deep breathe and tried to slow down her thoughts. Ok, things had been busy, yes. She knows he's been pulling all nighters for the past few weeks, he's under a lot of stress right now. So, it should be expected his mind is not on top of things right now....right? 
Deciding to give him the benefit of the doubt, Y/N set about preparing a special surprise for Seonghwa, a reminder of the love they had shared and the memories they had created together over the years. She rummaged through their closet, searching for the perfect outfit, and went out to buy a bouquet of flowers for the dining table. Later in the afternoon, she messaged him asking what time he was planning on coming home. Once he responded, saying he's planning to leave at 5, she compiled a list of ingredients and shopped for groceries to cook for the night. 
And as she waited for Seonghwa to return home, her heart filled with hope and anticipation, Y/N couldn't help but cling to the belief that their love was strong enough to weather any storm, that no matter how far apart they may feel, they would always find their way back to each other in the end. For their love was not just a fleeting moment in time, but a bond that transcended the trials and tribulations of everyday life, a love that would endure for eternity.
"Hey, why don't you go home and get some rest. You look exhausted." Seonghwa peeked up from the pile of paper's he was sorting through. Checking his watch, the time read 10:32pm. Shit, he thought, he hadn't been paying attention to the time. 
"Are you sure? There's still a lot that needs to get done." He asks, looking up at his coworker. The person nods, offering him a kind smile. 
"Yeah, the other guys should be coming back in a minute. Go ahead and head out, I'm sure your girlfriend's waiting on you." Hearing that, Seonghwa gathered all his belongings and waved goodbye to his colleagues. As he walked home, his phone started ringing. Seeing it was his friend, Hongjoong, he answered. 
"Hey bro," He said, adjusting his bag dangling on his side. 
"Hey man, how's your day been?" Seonghwa scoffed.
"A complete shit show, I swear, some of these people are so incompetent. We had to go through every single file to make sure there were no typos or wrong information in them." He heard Hongjoong hum in acknowledgement. 
"Damn, that's rough. Well, at least you got to spend the rest of the day with Y/N, I'm sure that made it better huh? Oh, where is she by the way, I had a baking question for her." Seonghwa's heart sank as Hongjoong's words pierced through the facade of his exhaustion.
"Uh, actually, I'm not sure where she is right now," Seonghwa admitted sheepishly, his footsteps faltering slightly as he navigated the familiar streets on his way home. "I've been so caught up with work that I haven't really had a chance to talk to her today."
There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, broken only by the distant sounds of traffic and the rustle of leaves in the breeze. Seonghwa could practically hear the gears turning in Hongjoong's mind as he processed the significance of his words, the weight of his unintentional neglect hanging heavy in the air between them.
"Oh," Hongjoong finally said, his voice tinged with concern. "I thought you guys were be out at dinner or something."
"Why would we got out? You know she doesn't really like going out in public." Seonghwa was confused on where Hongjoong's assumption came from. Y/N was never really the one to go out and eat unless it was for a special occassion. Typically, her and Seonghwa - mostly Seonghwa while Y/N stays near him and rambles on about a show - cooked at home. 
Another moment of silence, before Hongjoong sighs. "Dude, do you even know what day it is?" Now he was even more confused. 
"It's Sunda- why do people keep asking me that today? Did everyone forget to check their calendar?" Seonghwa chuckles, but it was completely one sided as Hongjoong continued to make no sound. 
"Shit dude, you forgot." Seonghwa stopped in his tracks. He forgot? Forgot what? Questions circled around his head, until he decided to open up his own calendar. His heart sank, heavy with the weight of his own forgetfulness, as Hongjoong's words echoed in his ears like a harsh rebuke. How could he have been so blind, so oblivious to the significance of the day that held such special meaning for both him and Y/N?
"I..." Seonghwa faltered, his voice trailing off as he struggled to find the words to convey the depth of his regret. He could practically feel the disappointment radiating through the phone, a tangible reminder of his own shortcomings as a boyfriend. "I'm such an idiot," Seonghwa finally admitted, his voice filled with remorse. "I completely forgot about our anniversary, didn't I?"
There was a heavy silence on the other end of the line, broken only by the sound of Seonghwa's ragged breathing as he awaited Hongjoong's response. He could practically feel the weight of his friend's disappointment pressing down on him like a physical burden, a reminder of the gravity of his mistake.
"Yeah, man," Hongjoong finally said, his voice tinged with sympathy. "You really screwed up this time."
Seonghwa winced at the blunt truth of Hongjoong's words, the sting of his own negligence burning hot in his chest. He knew that he had let Y/N down, that he had failed to show her the love and appreciation she deserved on their special day. And now, as the reality of his mistake settled in like a bitter pill, he couldn't help but feel a deep sense of regret for letting her down.
"I have to go." And with that, Seonghwa hung up the phone and tried calling his girlfriend as he rushes home. On his third try calling, he simply gave up and started sprinting. 
Seonghwa unlocked the apartment door, slowly creeping in and noticing all the lights were turned off. Once he flipped the living room light switch, he almost dropped to his knees. On the table, a vase of roses stood tall, decorative plate sheets placed where the two usually ate. A small card sat on the table, the envelope yellow with his name written across on the front with little hearts surrounding it. Placing his bag on the chair, he looked towards the living room. 
On the couch, two pillows were placed intentionally and the blanket they usually shared was spread across. And on the coffee table placed in front, two face masks and two glasses of wine sat on coasters, a bowl of his favorite chips set in the middle. Seonghwa stood frozen, his heart pounding in his chest as he took in the scene before him.
His eyes lingered on the card sitting on the table, and with trembling hands, Seonghwa reached out and picked up the card. His fingers brushing against the smooth surface as he turned it over to read the message inside. His heart skipped a beat as he saw Y/N's handwriting scrawled across the page, the words written with love and sincerity that brought tears to his eyes.
"Seonghwa," the card read, each letter a testament to the depth of her affection. "I know things have been tough lately, and I just wanted to remind you how much you mean to me. Today marks five years since we shared our first date, and I wanted to celebrate the love and joy you bring into my life every single day. I know you've been busy with work, but I want you to know that I'm here for you, always. I love you more than words can say, and I can't wait to spend many more years by your side. Happy anniversary, my love."
Tears welled up in Seonghwa's eyes as he read the heartfelt words, his heart swelling with a mixture of gratitude and regret. How could he have been so blind, so oblivious to the love and devotion that Y/N had shown him despite his own neglect? He felt a lump form in his throat as he realized just how much he had taken her for granted, how little he had done to show her the love and appreciation she deserved.
He made his way towards the bedroom quietly, unsure if she was still awake. He reached for the doornob, but when he went to turn it, it stuck. Seonghwa, confused and exhausted, tried twisting it again but was bet with resistance. Figuring the door had been stuck again, like it had once done in the past, he surrenders and heads to the guest bathroom so he could at least wash. his face. Flipping on the light, he sees a stack of clothes and a sticky note on the mirror. 
"Couch is set, don't bother." Was all it said. Upon inspecting the clothes, he realizes they're his pajamas. A pair of clean boxers was folded along with them and his toothbrush and facial care products were on the sink too. 
He couldn't blame her for wanting space, for needing time to process the depth of his neglect and the pain it had caused her. With a heavy sigh, he resigned himself to the reality of the situation, knowing that he had no one to blame but himself for the rift that had formed between them. With slow, deliberate movements, Seonghwa began to undress, the weight of his guilt hanging heavy in the air as he changed into his pajamas. Each article of clothing felt like a tangible reminder of his own shortcomings, a stark reminder of the distance that had grown between him and the woman he loved.
As he washed his face and went through his nightly skincare routine, Seonghwa couldn't help but replay the events of the day in his mind, each moment a painful reminder of his own neglect and the consequences it had wrought. He knew that he had a long road ahead of him to make things right with Y/N, to rebuild the trust and connection that had been shattered by his own neglect.
But amidst the darkness of his own guilt, a flicker of determination ignited within Seonghwa's heart, a resolve to do whatever it took to earn back Y/N's love and forgiveness. He knew that it wouldn't be easy, that there would be obstacles and challenges along the way, but he was willing to fight for their relationship with every fiber of his being.
And as he settled onto the couch, the weight of Y/N's absence pressing down on him like a physical weight, Seonghwa knew that he had a long journey ahead of him to make things right. But he was determined to do whatever it took to show Y/N just how much she meant to him, to prove to her that he was worthy of her love and forgiveness. For he knew that their love was worth fighting for, even in the darkest of times.
Y/N didn't get much sleep that night, her face felt stiff from the amount of tears that streamed down her face when she realized he wasn't coming home on time. She kept her gaze on the empty side of the bed, emotions void and heart breaking bit by bit. Y/N buried her face in the pillow, her sobs muffled against the soft fabric as she allowed herself to succumb to the tidal wave of grief that threatened to engulf her. She felt as though her heart had been shattered into a million pieces, each fragment a painful reminder of the love she had lost. As she wept into the sheets, a knock sounded at the door. 
"Y/N...." Y/N's heart lurched at the sound of Seonghwa's voice, the familiar warmth of his tone cutting through the darkness of her despair like a ray of sunlight breaking through storm clouds. She lifted her head from the pillow, her eyes red and swollen from hours of crying, as she struggled to comprehend the reality of his presence.
"Seonghwa..." Y/N whispered, her voice barely above a hoarse whisper as she fought to regain control of her emotions. She felt a jumble of conflicting emotions swirling within her, a mixture of relief and anger, love and betrayal, all vying for dominance within her fractured heart.
Slowly, almost hesitantly, Y/N pushed herself up from the bed, walking towards the bedroom door to unlock it. Upon opening it, her eyes locked with Seonghwa's, who stood in the doorway, his expression a mixture of guilt and remorse. She could see the weight of his own emotions reflected in his eyes, the shadows of regret etched into the lines of his face.
For a moment, neither of them spoke, the air thick with unspoken words and unresolved tension. But then, with a tentative step forward, Seonghwa crossed the threshold into the room, his eyes never leaving Y/N's as he approached her with cautious uncertainty.
"I'm so sorry, Y/N," Seonghwa murmured, his voice barely above a whisper as he reached out a trembling hand to brush away the tears that stained her cheeks. "I never meant to hurt you like this."
Y/N's heart clenched at the sincerity in Seonghwa's words, the raw vulnerability of his confession piercing through the walls she had erected around her wounded heart. She could see the pain etched into every line of his face, the depth of his regret mirrored in the depths of his eyes. And in that moment, as their gazes locked and their hearts laid bare, Y/N knew that she couldn't turn her back on the love they shared, no matter how deep the wounds that had been inflicted upon it. 
"You forgot.....you never forget." She whispered, softly pushing his hand away from her and crossed her arms. 
"I know, I know." Seonghwa slowly pulled his hand back, returning it to his side. "Honey I.....I'm so sorry." Y/N's heart ached at Seonghwa's admission, the weight of his apology hanging heavy in the air between them. She could feel the turmoil churning within her, torn between the pain of his betrayal and the love that still lingered in her heart.
"Seonghwa, how could you forget?" Y/N's voice wavered with emotion, her eyes brimming with tears as she struggled to make sense of the hurt that consumed her. "Our anniversary, it's... it's not just any date. It's a reminder of the love we share, the memories we've built together. How could you forget something so important to us?"
Seonghwa's shoulders slumped under the weight of Y/N's words, his own guilt and regret written plainly on his face. "I don't have an excuse. I let work consume me, and I neglected the most important thing in my life. I'm sorry, I truly am."
Y/N felt a pang of anguish as she looked into Seonghwa's eyes, seeing the depth of his remorse mirrored back at her. Despite the hurt he had caused, she couldn't deny the love she still felt for him, the longing to rebuild what they had lost.
"I don't know what to do anymore," Y/N admitted, her voice trembling with uncertainty. "Seonghwa I....I don't know if I can do this anymore." Seonghwa's eyes widen in panic, quickly bringing his arms around her. 
"No no no, don't say that. Please, let me make it up to you. Please Y/N." Seonghwa's arms enveloped Y/N in a tight embrace, his touch a comforting anchor amidst the storm of emotions that raged within her. She could feel the warmth of his body against hers, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat echoing her own tumultuous thoughts.
"I don't want to lose you, Y/N," Seonghwa whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "You mean everything to me. Please, give me another chance to make things right. I'll do whatever it takes to earn back your trust, to prove to you how much you mean to me."
Y/N leaned into Seonghwa's embrace, his scent and the familiarity of his presence soothing her frayed nerves. Despite the pain and uncertainty that lingered in her heart, she couldn't deny the longing she felt to hold onto the love they shared, to believe in the possibility of a future together.
"I want to believe you, Seonghwa," Y/N murmured, her voice muffled against his chest. "But I need time... time to heal." Seonghwa nodded, his grip on Y/N tightening ever so slightly as he held her close. 
"I understand, Y/N. Take all the time you need. I'll be here, waiting for you, ready to do whatever it takes to make things right." And as they stood there, wrapped in each other's arms, Y/N knew that their journey back to each other would be long and arduous.
It had been a week now since the incident, a little bit had changed. Seonghwa was good about giving Y/N her space. He had been sleeping on the couch the past few nights to respect her wishes of wanting to be alone. Seonghwa wasn't going to lie, this had been one of the worst weeks of his life. Being so close to the women he loved but having to stay far from her had been a difficult task. Though, he reminds himself that it's what he had been doing the past few months, it's just now, he was conscious of it. 
Yesterday had been the last day of finalizing everything for the project he and the team had been working night and day on. As a rewards, he was given a few payed days off, and Seonghwa was going to use them wisely.  As he stretched his stiff muscles, a sense of determination filled him, knowing that today was the day he would begin to make things right with Y/N.
With quiet steps, Seonghwa grabbed his coat and keys, intent on making the most of his days off. He had a plan in mind, a way to show Y/N just how much she meant to him and how committed he was to repairing their relationship.
As he stepped out into the crisp morning air, Seonghwa couldn't help but feel a sense of hope stirring within him. Despite the challenges that lay ahead, he was determined to win back Y/N's trust and rebuild the love they had shared.
And as he set off on his journey, Seonghwa knew that with patience, perseverance, and unwavering devotion, anything was possible. For he was willing to do whatever it took to make things right with the woman he loved, to prove to her that their love was worth fighting for, even in the darkest of times.
By the time Y/N woke up and walked into the kitchen, everything was set up. She saw a vase of her favorite flowers sitting on the dining table. Along with them were fresh crepe's from her favorite breakfast spot and a cup of iced coffee. Seonghwa was seated at the table, legs bouncing in anticipation while he waited for her. 
"What's this?" She asked, voice still groggy since she'd woken up not too long ago. Seonghwa looked up from the table, a smile lighting up his face as he saw Y/N enter the room. He motioned for her to take a seat, the anticipation evident in his eyes as he waited for her reaction.
"It's breakfast," Seonghwa replied, his voice soft with sincerity. "I thought we could start the day off right, together."
Y/N's eyes widened in surprise as she took in the spread before her, the aroma of fresh crepes and coffee filling the air. She couldn't help but feel a flutter of warmth in her chest at the thoughtfulness of Seonghwa's gesture, the love and effort he had put into making her feel special.
"Oh, Seonghwa," Y/N breathed, her voice filled with emotion as she moved to sit across from him at the table. "This is... this is so sweet."
Seonghwa's smile widened at Y/N's reaction, his heart swelling with happiness at the sight of her appreciating his efforts. He reached across the table to take her hand in his, his gaze locking with hers in silent understanding.
"I know I haven't been the best lately, Y/N," Seonghwa began, his voice filled with sincerity. "But I want you to know that I'm committed to making things right, to proving to you how much you mean to me. I love you more than words can say, and I'll do whatever it takes to earn back your trust and rebuild our relationship."
Y/N felt a lump form in her throat at Seonghwa's heartfelt words, her eyes brimming with tears at the depth of his sincerity. She squeezed his hand gently, a silent affirmation of her love and forgiveness. "I love you too, Seonghwa," Y/N whispered, her voice filled with warmth and affection. "Let's take it one step at a time, together." 
Seonghwa's heart swelled with gratitude and relief as he listened to Y/N's words, the weight of her forgiveness lifting the burden of guilt from his shoulders. He squeezed her hand gently, his gaze softening with love and appreciation as he leaned forward to press a tender kiss to her forehead. 
"Are you fucking kidding me Seonghwa, again. This happened AGAIN." Y/N stormed off into the bedroom, hands tangled in her hair as she tried to not lash out at him. Seonghwa remained in the apartment doorway, head hung low in regret. It had now been a month since their last dispute. Tonight, they were supposed to meet Y/N and his friends at an arcade and bar to celebrate someone's promotion. But, of course, Seonghwa was a no call no show. 
Seonghwa's heart sank as he watched Y/N storm off into the bedroom, her words ringing in his ears like a painful echo of his own failures. He knew he had messed up again, that his repeated absences and broken promises had pushed Y/N to her breaking point. He stood there in the doorway, his shoulders slumped with the weight of his own guilt and regret. How many times could he apologize, how many promises could he make before they became meaningless?
Slowly, Seonghwa made his way to the bedroom, steeling himself for the confrontation that awaited him. He found Y/N sitting on the edge of the bed, her back turned to him as she stared blankly at the wall.
"I'm sorry, Y/N," Seonghwa murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I know I messed up, again. I don't have any excuses, I just... I lost track of time, I lost sight of what's important. But please, believe me when I say that I never meant to hurt you. I love you, more than anything in this world, and I'll do whatever it takes to make things right."
Y/N remained silent, her fists clenched at her sides as she struggled to contain her anger and frustration. She wanted to believe Seonghwa, wanted to believe that he was capable of change, but the wounds of his repeated betrayals ran deep.
"It's not just about tonight, Seonghwa," Y/N finally spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's about all the times you've let me down, all the broken promises and empty apologies. I don't know how much more of this I can take." Seonghwa's heart clenched at Y/N's words, the fear of losing her threatening to consume him. He knelt before her, his eyes pleading for another chance, for one more opportunity to prove himself worthy of her love.
"Please, Y/N," Seonghwa begged, his voice trembling with emotion. "Give me one more chance to make things right. I'll do whatever it takes, I'll change, I'll be better. Just please... don't give up on us."
Y/N's heart ached as she looked into Seonghwa's pleading eyes, torn between the love she still felt for him and the pain of his repeated betrayals. She could see the sincerity in his gaze, the desperation in his voice, and a part of her wanted to believe that he was capable of change.
But the wounds of his broken promises ran deep, and she couldn't shake the nagging doubt that lingered in the back of her mind. How many times could she forgive him, how many chances could she give before she lost herself entirely?
"I don't know, Seonghwa," Y/N whispered, her voice trembling with uncertainty. "I want to believe you, I really do. But I don't know if I can keep going through this cycle of hurt and disappointment." Seonghwa's heart sank at Y/N's words, the weight of her uncertainty crushing him like a tidal wave. He had hoped that this time would be different, that his words would be enough to convince her of his sincerity. But he knew that actions spoke louder than words, and he had seen how much this had hurt her the last time. 
Seonghwa knew what needed to happen, quite frankly both of them did. But he knew why it hadn't been brought up yet, why it had never been suggested. They loved each other too much, he knew that Y/N would never bring it up because she'll give him the benefit of the doubt no matter what. Now it was time to make a decision, and it's one that he knew he had to make himself. 
Slowly, he sat by Y/N. Seonghwa felt the weight of the silence pressing in around them, suffocating him with the weight of their unresolved emotions. He couldn't bear to see Y/N in such pain, couldn't bear the thought of losing her, but he knew that their relationship couldn't continue like this.
Taking a deep breath, Seonghwa reached out to gently take Y/N's hand in his, his touch a silent reassurance of his love and support. He knew what needed to be done, knew that it would be the hardest decision he would ever have to make, but he also knew that it was the right one for both of them.
"Y/N," Seonghwa began, his voice steady despite the turmoil raging within him. "I... I think we need to take a break."
Y/N's eyes widened in shock at Seonghwa's words, her heart clenching with a mixture of pain and disbelief. She opened her mouth to protest, to beg him not to leave her, but the words caught in her throat as she saw the resolve in Seonghwa's gaze.
"I know this isn't what you want to hear, and it's not what I want either," Seonghwa continued, his voice thick with emotion. "But I think we both need some time apart to figure things out, to heal from all the hurt and disappointment. I love you, Y/N, more than anything in this world, but I can't keep hurting you like this."
Tears welled up in Y/N's eyes as she listened to Seonghwa's words, the pain of his decision piercing her heart like a dagger. She wanted to fight against it, to cling to him and beg him not to leave, but deep down she knew that he was right. Slowly, she nodded, her voice choked with emotion as she whispered, "ok."
And as they sat there, hand in hand, their hearts heavy with sorrow and uncertainty, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if this was truly the end of their love story, or if it was merely the beginning of a new chapter, one filled with hope and the promise of a brighter tomorrow.
Seonghwa squeezed Y/N's hand gently, his heart aching with the pain of their parting but also with the hope of a better future. He leaned forward to press a tender kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering against her skin for a moment before he reluctantly pulled away.
"I'll always love you, Y/N," Seonghwa murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "No matter what happens, please remember that."
Y/N nodded, her own tears cascading down her cheeks as she watched Seonghwa stand up and make his way towards the door. She wanted to reach out, to beg him to stay, but she knew that this was something they both needed to do.
As the door closed behind Seonghwa, Y/N was left alone with her thoughts, her heart heavy with sorrow but also with a glimmer of hope for the future. She didn't know what lay ahead for them, didn't know if they would ever find their way back to each other, but she was willing to take the chance, to believe in the possibility of a brighter tomorrow.
And as she curled up on the bed, surrounded by the echoes of their love and the memories of happier times, Y/N couldn't help but hold on to that hope, to cling to the belief that someday, somehow, they would find their way back to each other.
next story coming soon......
Thank you guys for enjoying the series, it means a lot to see so many people like the posts. If you want to join the taglist, please let me know.
Taglist: @scarfac3 @bts-army380 @ssrnghwa @philijack
93 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 19 days
Text
This just might be the best Beomgyu smut I’ve ever read, idk I might have to read it again just to make sure đŸ˜Œâ˜đŸŸ
☆ Lost !
genre: smut, fairy au
pairing: sub fairy ! gyu x dom human ! reader
synopsis: in essence, eating out the mischievous and immensely pretty fairy beomgyu as a bargain when you find yourself lost in the forest.
warnings: boy pussy gyu !!! sub! gyu, dom! reader, beomgyu’s kinda a brat and slutty, degrading, squirting, overstim, eating out, fingering, hair pulling, pussy slapping, dacryphilia
word count: 1.5k
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
You wandered aimlessly through the forest at wits end. You’d been here for hours trying to find your back out but the forest was much like an ever changing maze. As soon as you thought you’d found a way out, the trees and plants would shift and morph into completely different pathways, rendering you hopeless and frustrated.
It was only getting darker as well, much to your distress. And you didn’t want to stick around to know what the place would be like at night. You knew of the stories.
Just when despair threatened to overwhelm you, you stumbled upon a small clearing bathed in soft light, the ground carpeted with lush moss, and delicate flowers blooming in vibrant hues, mushrooms clustered around the perimeter.
In the centre, sat a figure amidst a bed of wildflowers, weaving intricate crowns with his hands—a fairy. He was the prettiest boy you’d ever seen. Flower crown sitting on his long, silky, soft hair cascaded across his ethereally sculpted face. Face and body all glittery and shimmery and his cheeks were so naturally pink and blushed. You were quite in awe honestly.
His gaze lingers on you with a mix of curiosity and amusement, eyes sparkling with mischief and an impish grin playing upon his lips as he regarded you with some sort of knowing gaze, still continuing to make his flower crowns.
“Lost, are we?” He raises a brow, seemingly finding your predicament humorous.
“Yes.” You stand tall, trying to appear more confident. You didn’t think it was funny at all. When he doesn’t say anything in response and focuses on his flower crown with a chuckle, you speak up again, irritated with his behaviour. “You’re a fairy aren’t you? You’d know the way out.”
“
Yes.” He looks up at you again, still smiling annoyingly.
“So
Show me?”
“Hmm
” He faux ponders, finger to his lips and grinning, “I don’t think i will.”
Your eyebrows furrow, patience wearing thin. “Why not?”
“Because it’s funny seeing humans so helpless.” Beomgyu's laughter fills the air as he shakes his head, eyes dancing with amusement.
You just stand in disbelief. The sun had already set now! Fear and desperation already starting to kick in that you find yourself begging and pleading the fairy instead of blowing up in pure anger at him. “Just show me the way. Please! I’d do anything.”
His ears perk at that. “Kiss me.”
“What?!”
“If you kiss me good enough, I’ll help you.” He sits back back, lips curled in a grin and trying to stile his laugh. You want to slap it off his face.
You scoff incredulously.
“What? Don’t want to kiss me?” Brow raised as if testing you. Like he didn’t think you actually would. It pissed you off even more. You’d heard fairies loved to make stupid deals for absolutely no reason.
He still stares up at you, completely delighted, waiting. You roll your eyes, reluctantly approaching him on the ground of moss, grabbing a fistful of his shirt rather roughly and tugging him closer to you. He seems to like it though, getting excited.
Looking down at his lips, you can’t even deny how enticing they looked. Pretty and plump and round and glossy. You’d heard of the fairies being pretty seducing. You can’t say you’re not completely entranced by the pretty boy right now.
You’ll put him in his place.
So you smash your lips with his, making out with him fervently, both your mouths moving and smacking against each other and the boy is so into it, already getting worked up by how aggressively you kiss him and with no regard. He liked being treated like that so much. You bite at his bottom lip and he gasps, you continuing to suck harshly and bite at them.
It practically feels like you’re melting, you don’t what it is but his lips were so soft and
everything.
You begin the attack on his pretty neck instead, trailing rough kisses down and leaving purple and pink marks in return, hand entangling in the strands of his long hair, tugging and pulling that makes him whine into your mouth even louder, pulling on his hair roughly and leaving hickeys on his sensitive neck. You don’t even know how long it goes on for.
Suddenly, your pulling away and it makes him pout and huff, eyes dazed but frows burrowing and trying to pull you back into him but you hold onto his dainty wrists and stop him, shoving him down again.
Instead, you move down on the grass and grip his pretty thighs concerningly tight, spreading his legs, met with his panties that don’t do much to cover anything what with the wet patch on them now. You chuckle and he tries to close his legs in embarrassment but you open them wider, lightly tracing your fingers on his clothed pussy that makes him positively squirm and squeal. So sensitive

You continue to tease him, lightly brushing and thumbing over his panties until he’s fully drenched and whimpering over the light contact. He can’t take it anymore.
“Take them off
 actually touch me!” Beomgyu whines brattily, groaning and panting.
“Beg for it. Then I’ll see.”
It shuts him up instantly, pouting and furrowing his brows again, as if contemplating whether it was worth it, “Don’t want to.”
“Brat.” You stop all contact and he’s quick to blurt his pleads out instantly in distress. It’s entertaining seeing the fairy like this now.
Roughly tugging his cute panties to the side, you stop in your tracks momentarily. It’s the prettiest pussy you’ve ever seen in your life, puffy and pink and glistening, so wet already, practically dripping onto the ground it’s insane. It’s making you so insane.
You don’t waste any time, licking a long stripe of his pussy from his clit to his hole and it has him taking a sharp intake of breath, you can feel his thighs shake in your grip just from that and his eyes close shut, positively squealing and squirmy.
You bury your face in him after that, scent so sweet and you begin to practically make out with his pussy, flicking your tongue over his clit then wrapping your entire lips around them, sucking harshly and he’s shivering immensely, prettiest choked up moans coming out of him, head reeling back and mouth agape.
Still sucking on his pretty clit, you bring two of your other fingers to his hole, not giving him a second of reprieve, and shoving them inside his warm and tight pussy, fingering him at the same speed you suck on him, hammering them into him, his head lolled back and his eyes almost cross eyed, dumbly drooling.
It’s not long before you can feel him clamp down on your fingers so tight, and he’s cumming, legs and thighs shaking like a leaf, seeing starts he doesn’t even know what to do, prettiest most mellifluous sounds eliciting from his lips.
It was a sight to see, whole body completely flushed, hair all tousled and messed up and damp from the sweat, eyebrows creased and eyes closing open and shut, eyelashes fluttering sexily kissing the tops of his red cheeks, plump lips parted and jaw slack. He looked so slutty.
But you don’t break away, instead you grip on the sides of his hips probabaly bruising them and pulling him onto your face even further, tongue flat on his clit as he merely mewls and cries, way too sensitive. It hurts but it also feels too good, he shakes his head nonetheless, squeezing his eyes shut and whimpering.
“T-too muchhh” The fairy sniffles, trying so hard to shut his trembling legs.
“Slut. Stay still.” You forcefully keep his legs open, gripping even tighter onto the flesh of his thighs. You reach your hand up and lightly slap his abused cunt, he yelps almost instantly.
“Say it. Tell me how much of a slut you are.”
He can’t get the words out, can’t even think to get the words out of his mouth as you continuously slap his now even more swollen, puffy pussy.
“hah-! fffuu, I’m just a slut!” He cries and wails. “Just your slut.” There’s tears streaming down his face now, sobbing, doe eyed and glassy, so so so so pretty.
He trembles and shakes even more if it were possible, legs thrashing and thighs clenching when you feel his juices gush out and squirting, screaming and squirming, not expecting to squirt, eyes rolling straight to the back of his head.
You lap up all his juices and press a final little kiss to his pussy before you completely stop.
The pretty fairy boy goes limp, laying in the bed of flowers, panting and gasping heavily, so embarrassed from squirting, he attempts to hide face in his hands, face so incredibly pink. But you’re taking his hand away so you can cup his hot cheeks and coo at him, kissing at his forehead instead.
When he’s finally recovered, his mouth curls into a playful grin gazing at you as you both lay next to each other in the flowers, his eyes sparkling with mischief again.
“Good enough for you?” You sarcastically ask him, knowing how absolutely disheveled he looked right now.
He chuckles, still breathless and nods. “Too good even, I might not want to let you go. Kinda want to keep you forever~”
Please actually reblog !!!!!! and leave comments !!!! guys 😭 if you like the fic. It’s really appreciated and so nice tysm !<3đŸ™đŸ’•đŸŒ·đŸŒ·! It’s incredibly discouraging and irriating when fics have such little reblogs â˜č. At least send an anon in the inbox if you don’t want to rb, don’t just like. Feedback is always appreciated it make writers want to actually write :)
A/n: just don’t ask
this is super messy and makes no sense I’m sorry đŸ€ž
781 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 19 days
Text
Ouuuuu I LOVE waking up to new updates from you Angie! đŸ™đŸŸđŸ™đŸŸ
TWTHH Spinoff: Stitched Hearts [1]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: dressmaker!Hongjoong x noblewoman!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 6.5k
Summary: Throughout his entire career, Hongjoong has received nothing but praise for his work. Never once had anyone suggested his dresses were anything short of perfection. That is, until he met the youngest daughter of the Baek household—the family's black sheep, an enigmatic spinster whom he found utterly confounding.
A/N: As stated in the title, this is a spinoff. If you have yet to check out the main story, it's probably better to read that before starting this.
Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist | Part 2
Tumblr media
"Father, mother, we're back!" called out Haeun, your eldest sister who had been married for years now, returning home with her husband and children to celebrate the birth of your middle brother's first child.
"You're home, our dear daughter!" Your parents enthusiastically rose from their seats to greet her, showering her with praise for leading such a successful life, whatever that meant; it was a concept you still struggled to comprehend to this day.
After exchanging pleasantries with your parents, she made a beeline for your brother, completely disregarding your timid presence in the corner of the room, "Hajoon-ah, congratulations, my brother! It's high time you joined the parent club!"
Your brother-in-law, displaying a touch more consideration than his wife, offered you a warm smile before joining 'the adults' in conversation, leaving you to quietly observe your nieces and nephews playing joyfully in the courtyard. At times, you were envious of the simplicity of children's lives—so carefree, with no expectations weighing them down. Unlike them, you felt constantly burdened by the expectations placed upon you.
This had been the pattern for as long as you could recall—living in the shadows of your successful sister and brother, both excelling in nearly every aspect of life. Haeun, intelligent and outgoing, had swiftly found a suitable match upon reaching marriageable age, becoming the epitome of a perfect daughter in your parents' eyes. Hajoon wasn't far behind, securing a position in the local government and dutifully marrying the girl your parents had chosen for him.
And then there was you.
The black sheep of the Baek household, the peculiar one, always kept to yourself, showing little interest in feminine pursuits such as cooking, gardening, embroidering, or any similar activities. Your days were spent predominantly at home, frequenting your father's extensive library and immersing yourself in the countless storybooks it housed, often seeking solace in the realms of fantasy they offered. Your lack of enthusiasm for conventional interests rendered you an enigma even to your parents.
You maintained scant friendships, lacking any love interests or potential marriage prospects. Unlike other young women, you harboured no desire to adorn yourself or enhance your appearance; you appeared strangely content in your plain white hanboks and minimal hair accessories. Your demeanour led most people to forget the existence of a third daughter in the Baek family altogether. Those who did recall you were hesitant to consider you as a potential match for their sons, and the young men themselves showed no interest.
While your parents had initially held onto hope that you would eventually find your own path to settling down, their concerns began to mount as you surpassed the ideal age for marriage. Beyond mere age considerations, most young women your age were already married with children, leaving you perpetually single.
Though you concealed it well, you weren't oblivious to the whispers and rumours circulating about you already being labelled a spinster. The servants of your family estate often used you as a topic for gossip and entertainment, speculating whether you would ever find a spouse and placing bets on your marital prospects.
Finally deciding to acknowledge your presence, Haeun heaved a sigh before addressing you, "And how have you been, maknae? Will I be hearing news of you getting hitched any time soon?"
Glancing at her, you simply shrugged and shook your head, "Same old, unnie. And no, I don't think you will."
Hajoon frowned in resignation at your customary bluntness, "With that attitude, definitely not. Do you even have any intention of settling down? What are your plans for the future, hm? Are you going to keep causing our parents to worry like this?"
Your mother shook her head, silently urging him to be gentler with you, a twinge of sympathy stirring within her. In your younger years, her favouritism was evident in the way she showered attention primarily to your sister and brother, especially since your father was often away for work. While your siblings made efforts to bond with him during his brief returns, you showed little interest. Consequently, your relationship with your parents wasn't as close-knit as theirs.
It wasn't until Haeun had married and left home that your mother attempted to show you some affection, though by then, it seemed too late to truly connect with you. Despite her earnest efforts, she struggled to understand you. The rest of the family faced similar difficulties. You remained a mystery to everyone, always lost in your own world.
For once, instead of reacting with anger or responding passive-aggressively out of frustration, your sister nodded slowly, as if making a concerted effort to remain patient with you. Despite her occasional harshness towards you, she hadn't always been unkind. As your only elder sister, she had tried to foster a bond with you throughout your childhood, but your reserved nature made it difficult, and your straightforwardness often unintentionally wounded her.
Deep down, she harboured a hope that her harshness might somehow elicit some sort of response from you. But by now, she had come to realise its futility, as you consistently maintained an unbothered demeanour, regardless of what others would say or do to you. Ultimately, she grew tired of attempting to decipher your mind and heart. The same goes for your brother.
However, despite their frustrations, you were still their youngest sibling, and they sincerely hoped that you would one day settle down, have someone care for you, and perhaps start a family of your own.
"I think I know what might help," Haeun began, capturing everyone's attention before continuing, "I've heard about a renowned dressmaker in town who has worked wonders for countless women. If I'm not mistaken, his craftsmanship has even garnered recognition from the King and Queen. I was just thinking... maybe all our youngest needs is just a little makeover?"
Your father's eyes widened in astonishment, "His work is recognised even by His and Her Majesty, you say?"
Haeun nodded enthusiastically, "Yes, father! I couldn't believe it myself, but it's true. He's the mastermind behind Lady Park's stunning white and gold wedding hanbok!"
"He must be truly exceptional! Well, then, it seems worth a try. Perhaps this is just what our youngest needs to catch the eye of a potential suitor," your mother chimed in, her gaze hopeful as she turned to you, "Are you on board with the idea, dear?"
All eyes swivelled to you, and you once again felt yourself shrinking under their scrutiny—this familiar sensation of never being enough for them. The truth was evident: they were all tired of you. You had been a disappointment your entire life. If all they desired was for you to marry and depart from the household, perhaps it would be best to acquiesce to their wishes. It wouldn't hurt to entertain their request.
With another indifferent shrug, you replied, "Sure, if that's what everyone wants. After all, I don't have much to lose."
For the first time in forever, your family's faces lit up with smiles because of you, cheered by your response. As you retreated to your quarters that night, your sister eagerly taking charge of contacting the renowned dressmaker they had discussed, you pondered whether their enthusiasm stemmed from a desire to see you gone.
In truth, your parents' neglect and blatant favouritism toward your siblings over you during your childhood had moulded you into someone who wore indifference as armour, a coping mechanism to shield yourself from the constant sadness you felt. The weight of constantly letting everyone down had driven you to suppress your emotions, opting instead to feign apathy. Eventually, this façade became your reality; it felt safer to shut yourself off from feeling anything at all.
As you attempted to drift off to sleep that night, thoughts of the acclaimed dressmaker they had been praising occupied your mind. You couldn't help but entertain the idea that, like everyone else, he too would eventually grow weary of you. Surely, upon seeing you, he would deem you a lost cause.
Heh, at least he'll be paid to deal with me.
"Thanks a bunch, hyung. I promise I'll treat you to the finest meal once this is over!" Wooyoung exclaimed, hugging the disguise crafted by the dressmaker at the eleventh hour for his latest case—more like a mission to play knight in shining armour, one that might finally win him the affections of a girl, unlike the silly crush he harboured for Lady Park, leading absolutely nowhere.
With a shake of his head, Hongjoong gave the younger man's shoulder a reassuring pat, "Yeah, you better. Off you go then, you don't want to keep her waiting a moment longer now, do you?"
"Yes, sir!" The private investigator saluted playfully before setting off in pursuit of his new dream girl.
Once he was out of sight, the dressmaker returned to his shop, settling comfortably back into his seat, ready to resume work on his latest batch of orders. His fingers moved with practised ease, guided by the rough design sketch before him. A faint smile lingered on his lips as he worked, a swell of pride warming his chest at his friend's development. It wasn't just Wooyoung; everyone had left the general's estate weeks ago, returning to their own lives. While part of him missed the chaos of their shared moments, he was content to give the newlyweds their well-deserved privacy.
Still chuckling to himself, he reflected on the fact that the once-intimidating Park Seonghwa was now but a lovesick fool. He had once worried about the general's prospects for finding love, but now he realised it had been a needless concern. Who would have thought that General Park would find love before him, or even before the ever-charming Jung Yunho?
As he put the final touches on one of his dresses, he couldn't help but wonder how the couple was doing. It had been weeks since he last saw them, and he shook his head when he recalled how 'excited' his friend had been, even when he was injured. Now that they had all the time in the world together, he imagined Seonghwa would struggle to keep his hands off his wife. He pondered whether he would soon hear news of a new addition to their family.
Before he could become further engrossed in his thoughts, his sharp senses alerted him to the presence of a man and a woman entering his shop. Without hesitation, he plastered on his best business smile—a façade rarely seen by his friends, perhaps except for Lady Park. It was part of his practised persona, an outwardly amiable demeanour he employed to win over customers and potential clients, doing whatever was necessary to secure their business. This isn't to say he wasn't genuinely pleased, but his true passion lay in designing and dressmaking rather than customer service. Unfortunately, the latter was an essential aspect of his job.
Hongjoong had never been naturally a people person, but as he had previously made it clear to the general, he was reluctant to hire assistance for such a simple task. So here he was, stuck with doing his least favourite part of the job: greeting customers.
"Good day, sir and ma'am! Welcome to Kim's Dress Shop. May I inquire what you are searching for today? A hanbok for a special occasion, perhaps? That happens to be one of my specialities. However, if you're seeking an upgrade in everyday attire, I also offer a selection of simpler yet elegant designs," he recited, sticking to his customary script upon each patron's arrival.
The couple glanced around in amazement before eagerly beaming at him. The woman spoke, "Um, are you the renowned dressmaker Kim who crafted Lady Park's famous wedding gown?"
Grinning proudly, the dressmaker was pleased to once again be acknowledged for his recent accomplishments, "Indeed, that would be me," he confirmed. He couldn't deny that his orders had doubled since news of the iconic hanbok he had designed for his friend's wedding had spread. Perhaps he owed Seonghwa a debt of gratitude for hiring him. Without him, Hongjoong might not have achieved the level of success he enjoys today.
Stepping forward, the woman bowed respectfully, "It's truly an honour to meet you, Mr. Kim! You see, we are interested in engaging your services, but it's not for myself—it's for my younger sister."
"Oh? Will she be coming by soon for me to take her measurements and discuss her design preferences?" he inquired, surprised that the intended recipient of his hanboks was not present.
Shaking her head sheepishly, she clarified, "Unfortunately not. Forgive me for not starting with a self-introduction. Good day, Mr. Kim. I am the eldest daughter of the Baek household, and I'm here on behalf of our youngest."
Upon hearing this, Hongjoong immediately grasped the situation. Having worked extensively with noblewomen, he was well-versed in local gossip about nearby noble families. He had heard of the mysterious third daughter of Official Baek from the local Civilian Office, who rarely ventured outside her home—a well-known wallflower who, if he wasn't mistaken, remained unmarried despite being well past the ideal marriageable age.
With a nod, he smiled warmly, "Ah, Miss Baek! Or should I say, Mrs. Heo," the dressmaker corrected with a grin directed at the man beside her, presumably her husband, "It would be my pleasure to create hanboks for the youngest miss of such a prominent family. I assume that means I will need to visit the Baek estate to meet her."
The couple nodded with a slight grimace, "Yes, I'm sure you're aware of her reputation. Whatever rumours you may have heard are true. She remains single, and our entire family is deeply concerned for her. We've heard of the wonderful work you've done for others, and we were hopeful you could work your magic on her. My sister has always been a unique individual. I apologise for the inconvenience of asking you to leave your shop just for her. However, I assure you we will compensate you for any inconvenience."
As he listened to her plea, the dressmaker's mind raced with excitement. That was because no challenge was too daunting for him; he thrived on the opportunity to showcase his talent. The woman was right in what she said; he had indeed helped numerous single young women find matches after they had worn his designs.
This time would be no different.
What truly fueled his enthusiasm was the knowledge that the youngest Miss Baek was known to repel potential suitors, making her a particularly challenging case. If he could help her in finding a match, it would undoubtedly bolster his reputation, adding another significant achievement to his already impressive portfolio.
Moreover, the Baeks were one of the wealthiest noble families in the area. It would be foolish not to accept this job, even if it meant temporarily closing his shop more frequently to visit their estate. He was certain that the compensation he would receive for his services would more than make up for any inconvenience.
With a feigned understanding expression, he nodded, "Oh, please don't worry about it, Mrs. Heo. Nothing brings me greater joy than helping young women gain confidence and find love. Miss Baek clearly needs my assistance. If it means I can help one more woman escape singledom, any inconvenience will be worth it."
The couple cooed at his kindness, profusely thanking him for his selflessness, while he celebrated internally, eager for the opportunity to make that buck. Reassuringly, he welcomed them into his shop, offering them seats and some tea as they made the necessary arrangements for the special job: determining which days he would need to close his shop and visit the Baek estate as well as negotiating the payment. Fortunately for him, they had even provided a down payment to demonstrate their sincerity.
After a lengthy discussion that may or may not have interfered with his current orders, Hongjoong happily bid the couple goodbye. He couldn't care less about any disruptions; his pockets were full, and he was content. With the success of the business that Seonghwa had brought him, he was sure that this would be his next most satisfying endeavour. As he watched the couple leave, a sense of anticipation washed over him, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
"Thank you, Miss Baek, for this wonderful opportunity. I'm certain we'll get along just fine, you and I. Gosh, I just love it when rich people are gullible, and money is easy to make," he muttered to himself, brimming with excitement for what lay ahead.
Oh, I'm going to have the time of my life.
Perhaps the dressmaker might have spoken too soon, been a tad overconfident in his abilities, and underestimated the true enigmatic nature of the youngest Miss Baek. He would soon discover this the hard way during his very first visit to the family's estate, which was nearly as large as the general's, albeit slightly smaller.
He remained confident and pleased as he was warmly welcomed, not only by the couple he had met at his shop the other day, but also by Official Baek and his wife, Lady Baek, along with their middle son and his new wife—everyone except for the one he was hired to make clothes for. The youngest Miss Baek was nowhere to be seen.
Nevertheless, he refused to let it dampen his spirits. If anything, it only heightened his curiosity about you. He was eager to finally lay eyes on the girl whom so many noble families and men tried to avoid.
The more your family emphasised how hopeless you were and expressed their concern about you remaining a spinster, the more determined he became. His fingers were itching to work another miracle. No ugly duckling could remain ugly forever, especially not if he could help it.
"We're terribly sorry our youngest is not here to greet you, Mr. Kim! We specifically informed her that you would be arriving by this time. She must still be holed up in her father's library. We'll fetch her immediately!" Lady Baek exclaimed, her urgency and embarrassment evident in her tone.
Hongjoong shook his head, waving his hands to signal that it was fine, despite feeling a slight disbelief at your apparent disregard for his presence. He tried his best to play the role of a considerate man, reminding himself that it was your family who wanted him here, not you. He tried to be understanding of how you might be feeling, "It's quite alright. Perhaps I could go meet her in the library if she doesn't want to come outside."
"Oh, is that really alright? You've come all this way, Mr. Kim. The least she could do now is come to you and make your job easier," Official Baek remarked with a slight wince.
"I assure you, it's perfectly fine. My task today is simply to take Miss Baek's measurements and discuss her design preferences. For that to happen smoothly, it's important she feels comfortable. Conducting it in her own space might be the best approach for all of us," he responded.
Your brother nodded, "If you insist, Mr. Kim. We'll have the maids escort you there. Let us know if there's anything you need."
Hongjoong bowed, "Thank you, sir. I will."
"We entrust her to you, Mr. Kim," said your sister, her hands clasped together to show her gratitude and hopefulness.
"Please do not worry, Mrs. Heo. I have a feeling Miss Baek will find love in no time."
"We're counting on it."
As a few maids escorted him towards the library as instructed, the dressmaker's mind buzzed with speculative thoughts. Considering all the talk about Miss Baek's perpetual singleness, he couldn't help but imagine you to be hideous. If that were indeed the case, he surmised it might stem from low self-esteem.
Throughout his career, he has developed a knack for identifying his customers' underlying issues. Just as he had done with Seonghwa's wife, he could often discern precisely what they needed, whether it be a boost in confidence or a transformation in appearance. He was almost certain he'd be able to figure you out in an instant.
Upon arriving at the destination, one of the maids spoke up, "We're here, Mr. Kim. You should be able to find the young miss somewhere inside. Just call out to any of us if you require anything at all."
Hongjoong nodded, expressing his gratitude, "Of course, thank you," he replied before heading inside. His heart quickened for some reason as he stepped into the room, uncertain of what to expect.
Taking a cautious step after gently closing the door behind him, he called out softly, as if afraid of disturbing the tranquil atmosphere of the silent and peaceful library, "Miss Baek...? Sorry for the intrusion, but this is Kim Hongjoong, the dressmaker your family hired to provide you with a new wardrobe. If you would be so kind as to come out, we could proceed with the initial stages of the dressmaking process for you."
Releasing a small sigh at the continued silence, he called out again, "Miss Baek...? If you won't respond, I'll have to enter."
While he understood your potential shyness, he struggled to contain his displeasure at what felt like disrespect towards him. After all, he had made the effort to come all this way and even prioritised your comfort. Yet here you were, still playing hard to get.
"Very well, don't say I didn't warn you."
With that, he began to make his way down the aisle, scanning the spacious room from left to right in search of you. It was only when he was about to pass by a hunched figure between the rows of tall bookshelves that he halted, doing a double take before fixing his gaze squarely on your form. There you were, seated on the ground, completely absorbed in the book you held in your hands.
Whatever he had anticipated, you were none of that. The girl in front of him was nothing like what he had imagined. Bathed in the sunlight streaming through the open window, your delicate and refined features were illuminated, accentuating your natural beauty. In that moment, you appeared almost ethereal. With such looks, finding a match shouldn't be a challenge at all.
Huh, guess I was wrong about her looks.
Yet, it wasn't your appearance that posed the issue. He had expected as much, considering the attractiveness of your family members. However, he could understand why you were often overlooked. The problem lay not in your physical attributes, but rather in that god-awful attire you chose to wear – a plain, white hanbok devoid of any embellishments. Furthermore, you seemed to lack hair accessories and makeup. He dared say that even some of the maids had put more effort into their appearance than you had.
Goodness gracious, you looked like a prisoner in that outfit. In his opinion, you ought to be arrested for donning such a monstrosity. Perhaps you weren't aware yet, but today you would be encountering the fashion police, and he was not pleased with what he saw. It was evident to him that you were in dire need of his assistance.
Kim Hongjoong was here now, and he intended to effect swift change. By the end of his makeover, he was confident you would be fit to enter even a beauty pageant.
"Hello, Miss Baek," he greeted, finally drawing your attention as you glanced up to see him approaching.
"Oh, you're here. Mr. Kim, right?" you responded, acknowledging him with a nod. Folding the edge of the page as a makeshift bookmark, you carefully slid the book back into its place on the shelf before rising from your spot on the ground.
The dressmaker's grip tightened around his bag of tools, a hint of displeasure flickering behind his façade of a smile, "Yes, that's correct, my lady. It's a pleasure to finally meet you. I've heard much about you," he attempted to charm you, a tactic that typically worked wonders with his clientele, eliciting blushes and smiles. However, his heart sank as you remained unfazed.
"Did you really? I can't imagine it's anything favourable," you murmured, turning to face him squarely, "And there's no need for pretence. I highly doubt there's anything pleasurable about meeting me. I prefer unvarnished truths to false pleasantries."
What in the world.
Taken aback by your bluntness, he paused briefly to compose himself before clearing his throat, "Ah, I see... If you insist, Miss Baek, I won't sugarcoat my thoughts on your choice of attire. Your family has expressed concerns about your ability to attract suitors, and I can see why. It's pretty clear to me that you struggle with dressing in a way that appeals to others but fear not. I'm here now, and I'll help you enhance your style."
Just when he thought you couldn't possibly surprise him any further, you shrugged in disagreement, "I don't believe I'm struggling at all. I know exactly what I like, and this is it," you gestured to your hanbok, "It's not my fault nobody shares the same opinion."
Baffled by your words, he finally grasped the true extent of your problem. Yes, your fashion style was the main issue, but more crucially, it was your entire character. Throughout his life, the dressmaker had encountered his fair share of eccentric individuals, but you seemed to easily surpass them all in peculiarity.
Your blunt honesty was one thing, but it was your overall lack of emotion or ability to read social cues that truly puzzled him. Perhaps it was simply your indifference. Regardless, one thing became abundantly clear to him: he did not like you. Despite having only just met you, he eagerly anticipated the moment he could leave your presence.
Lord help me, I cannot stand her already.
Blinking rapidly, he struggled to maintain the smile on his face as he responded stiffly, "I... I understand, Miss Baek. Perhaps that's your belief for now. However, I'm confident you'll change your mind once you see my designs. They never disappoint. I've never had a dissatisfied customer, and I fully intend to keep it that way."
Not wanting to dwell on your comments, he quickly clapped his hands together and continued, "Now, without further ado, let's proceed with taking your measurements."
Forget discussing your preferences, you had made your stance clear. But Hongjoong remained determined to impress you with his work. He was eager to unveil his best design, he couldn't wait to see the look on your face when you would realise how stupid you were to prefer prison clothes over his hanboks.
Retrieving his measuring tape and notebook from his bag, he turned to you, making an effort to conceal any hint of displeasure on his face as he approached, "Stay still, my lady. This will only take a moment," he instructed, beginning with your shoulders before proceeding to measure your height, sleeve length, and neck size. His breath caught and his hands trembled as he reached the final step, assessing your waist and chest measurements.
While he typically performed these tasks with ease, it was usually in the familiar surroundings of his shop, with others present. Now, it was just the two of you in the expansive, quiet library. For some reason, the atmosphere felt almost... intimate.
Focus, Kim Hongjoong!
Suppressing the sudden spike of his heartbeat, he maintained a composed expression and directed, "Please raise your arms, my lady. I'll need to measure your chest and waist next."
Flustered, he attributed the fluttering of his heart to the persistent, unabashed curiosity in your gaze throughout the measurement process. That must be it, he reasoned. You didn't possess goddess-like beauty, nor were you sweet as an angel. There was no other reason for him to react that way than sheer embarrassment under your scrutiny.
Little did he know, you experienced similar, if not more intense, emotions than he did. But who could blame you, really? It was the first time a man had ever been in such close proximity to you. The only difference between you was your adeptness at concealing your feelings, contrasting with the subtle shifts in his demeanour and the slight tremor in his hands, which did not evade your perceptive gaze.
He was merely a man, after all. You supposed it was only natural for him to exhibit such reactions in the presence of a woman.
But that didn't mean much.
You could tell he disliked you, a sentiment you had grown used to. Like everyone else you met, it seemed no one genuinely liked you. Your family's acceptance stemmed from obligation, your servants' compliance from their employment, and Hongjoong's engagement from his professional duty. Once that was done, you were certain you would never see him again. Armed with this notion, you maintained your stoic façade.
"Very well, Miss Baek. Thank you for your cooperation. I'll return when the first batch of your hanboks is ready," the dressmaker stated, swiftly gathering his belongings and offering one final bow before hurrying out of the library, pink tinting his cheeks.
"Goodbye, Mr. Kim."
Back at his shop that evening, he struggled to focus on his work. His thoughts kept wandering back to the moment your faces were inches apart, when he had to briefly encircle his arms around your waist to take measurements. Despite the unattractive hanbok you wore, he couldn't deny that you smelled quite pleasant. At the very least, you had good hygiene, he had to give you that.
Get a grip, you fool!
Giving himself a sharp slap on the cheek, he shook off the distraction. He reminded himself of the sheer frustration of being around you. From your perplexing bluntness to your questionable taste in fashion, it was enough to raise his blood pressure. How could someone like you even exist? He realised now that he had vastly underestimated your peculiar nature. Once confident he could see through anyone, he was beginning to have second thoughts.
Nevertheless, one thing remained certain: you would surely admire the designs he had in store for you. His work had always been his stronghold, never failing to impress. If even royalty had been impressed, why wouldn't a mere noblewoman like yourself? You claimed to dislike fashion, but that was only because you hadn't seen his masterpieces, he was sure of it.
No one, no one could ever resist his work.
Determined to swiftly overcome this minor obstacle, he reassured himself that you were just a small hurdle on the path to another remarkable achievement. In the end, when you were basking in the glory of the century's most sensational makeover, all the effort would be worthwhile. He could not wait for you to shed tears of gratitude, thanking him for opening your eyes to the true essence of beauty. With that conviction, he delved into his work, flipping through his sketchbook until he reached the section reserved for his finest designs, carefully curated for an occasion like this.
Pausing at one of his personal favorites, a masterpiece he had been saving for a worthy client, he decided that now was the perfect opportunity to bring it to life.
Oh, you were sure to adore it.
You had to.
But he should have known better than to actually believe that. He was, once again, in for a surprise a few days later when he arrived at the Baek estate with the first hanbok done. Only once he had your green light would he be able to proceed with making more for you. As the maids escorted him to your quarters, they noted his bright demeanour; you had risen late today and were still having breakfast in solitude, "You seem quite cheerful today, Mr. Kim," one remarked, arching an eyebrow.
He smirked confidently, "Indeed, I am. Your young miss will be very impressed with what she is about to see today. With this makeover, she'll surely catch the eye of potential suitors in no time."
The maid hesitated, cautioning, "I'm not sure you should be so certain. The young miss isn't like any other girl you've worked with."
"Ah, I know, but my work speaks for itself," he retorted, "She'd be silly not to like it."
"If you say so, sir," the maid replied, her tone conceding defeat. She knew better than to doubt his skill, but she also understood that you were unlike any other. He would soon discover that firsthand, and she was almost certain he wouldn't leave the estate with the same confidence he arrived with.
"Well, what do you think?" inquired the dressmaker, proudly unveiling his newest masterpiece to his latest customer.
Eyeing the elegantly colourful hanbok, which was a departure from your usual plain white ones, your gaze remained impassive. After what seemed like an eternity, you responded with a slight furrow of your brows, "It uhh... it looks nice, I suppose."
As you watched Hongjoong's reaction falter momentarily, it appeared as though he was experiencing a million emotions per second before settling on a deeply offended expression. With an audible scoff, he clenched his jaw, "Nice, you say? Just... nice? You suppose? Miss Baek, that is utterly outrageous! Throughout my career, I've only ever been praised for delivering perfection."
You stayed silent as he continued to extol his successes, boasting about being the best dressmaker in all of Joseon and citing his most illustrious achievements, such as the wedding dress he crafted for Lady Park, which even impressed Their Majesties. It dawned on you that your simple response had deeply wounded him.
"I-I mean... it's not bad," you interjected, hoping to fix the damage, but your heart sank as he only glared at you, "Not bad...? I'm sorry, was that supposed to console me?" he chuckled incredulously, "You know what? Now I understand why you're still single. At this rate, you'll never find a husband."
Ouch.
The awkward silence that followed was deafening, causing the maids who were waiting in your room to quickly shuffle closer to you, noticing you had finished your meal, "Young miss, we'll just be clearing this up and excusing ourselves."
"Thank you." You nodded curtly, watching emotionlessly as they hastily picked up the table containing the empty plates and bowls and left with a deep bow. Meanwhile, the dressmaker remained in his spot, visibly heaving deep breaths as if trying to calm himself from the outburst, before carefully setting the hanbok down.
After you were left alone, he took a deep breath before apologising, "Gosh, I— I'm so sorry, Miss Baek. That was uncalled for, I—"
Shaking your head, you cut him off, "No, please don't be. You were merely telling the truth. As I've said, I prefer unvarnished truth to false pleasantries. In fact, I believe you are right about that. You are not the first to say that, and you certainly won't be the last."
As he absorbed your words, a wave of discomfort washed over Hongjoong. For some reason, he would have preferred if you had yelled at him or thrown a tantrum rather than accepting his insults like that. Surely, it couldn't feel pleasant to hear such remarks, no matter how unaffected you made yourself appear. It made him feel terrible, and he hated it — hated the guilt that filled him for uttering such words.
Clearing his throat, he sighed, "I... my lady, please don't say that. It's just that... I really need your approval before I make more of these for you. At the end of the day, you are the one who has to wear them." His voice softened, an attempt to make up for his earlier harshness.
You detected the familiar pity in his tone, and you despised it. Raising a brow, you shrugged, "Why does my approval matter? It's my family who's paying you, not me. You owe it to them to make me look perfect, whatever that means. I've made it clear what I like, and if it's not to yours or anyone's taste, so be it. I see no point in consulting me on your designs, Mr. Kim. Just do what you're hired for; it doesn't matter what I like."
It never has.
While that should have brought relief to the dressmaker, knowing he had the freedom to pursue his vision without worrying about your approval, something about your words left him feeling... melancholic. It struck a chord within him, reminding him of his own struggles when he initially embarked on his fashion career. At that time, it was met with disapproval from society, which deemed it an unfitting profession for a man. Despite the opposition, he chose to be himself.
However, seeing you succumb to societal expectations, suppressing your true self to please others, including him, stirred a sense of empathy within him. It mirrored his own past battles with conformity. Unlike him, you were forced to adhere to societal norms, sacrificing your individuality for the sake of others' expectations.
And he didn't like that.
But what he hated even more was how you managed to evoke emotions he hadn't signed up for. Despite his efforts to push thoughts of you aside and concentrate solely on his goal—to craft the finest hanboks in all of Joseon and transform you into a vision of beauty, one you did not desire—the memory of your somewhat disheartening expression, as you dismissed the importance of your preferences, lingered in his mind. It unsettled him, he hated the way it was causing an uncomfortable tightening in his chest.
« Preview of Part 2 »
"I'm telling you, Yunho, she's infuriating!"
The physician, busy tidying his clinic counter, rolled his eyes, "How could I not know, hyung? You've been talking about her since my lunch break. We're almost at closing time; are you finished?"
Hongjoong crossed his arms, scoffing, "What, do you have somewhere else to be? Don't think I haven't noticed you've been going to that apothecary more often lately."
Yunho stilled, a faint pink dusting across his cheeks as he cleared his throat, "What do you mean? I've always gone there for herbs."
"Yes, but not as frequently as you do now. Ever since you met a certain herbalist," Hongjoong teased, wiggling his brows.
"If you have nothing important to say, please leave," the physician grumbled, tired of the older man's rambling.
Uncrossing his arms, the dressmaker said, "W-wait! Look, you're the most rational one among us. I just... wanted to know your thoughts on the matter."
Sighing, Yunho softened, "You know, she's right. You're hired by her family, your job is simple, and you know what you have to do. The only reason you're so affected by this is probably because you care."
"I do not care about her—"
"Sure, if you say so. Then go on ahead and complete your job. You'll receive your payment and all the benefits that come with it anyway. So, what's really bothering you?"
Tumblr media
Oh my gosh, thank you so much for 1.6k followers! Same as Wooyoung's spinoff, the next part will be the second and final part. I've decided to standardise the format, so all the spinoffs will be two-shots.
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/7): @itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline @green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive @vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho @vic0921 @foxinnie8 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid @sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @pay13 @kpop17 @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings @chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories @anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @kamabokogonpachro @dollce-exe @jan-l @lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim @scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa @ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143 @naps-over-degree @idfkeddieishot @sis-101 @lemon-sage17 @jcalicocatj
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
513 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 22 days
Text
The way this broke my heart the more I continued to read 😭😭
End of the World (Mingi x Reader)
Tumblr media
Eternal Sunshine Masterlist
Boyfriend Mingi x Nurse!Reader 
Established Relationship // Angst // strained relationship
If the sun refused to shine. Baby, would I still be your lover? Would you want me there? If the moon went dark tonight And if it all ended tomorrow, would I be the one on your mind?
The air was heavy with tension as Y/N stepped into the dimly lit apartment she shared with her boyfriend. The distant sounds of traffic outside only added to the suffocating atmosphere within. It had been another long day, punctuated by terse exchanges and unspoken grievances, leaving her feeling weary and emotionally drained.
Their relationship had once been filled with laughter and shared dreams, but over time, the cracks had begun to show. What had started as minor disagreements had escalated into full-blown arguments, leaving both parties wounded and disillusioned. Despite their efforts to salvage what remained of their love, it seemed as though they were constantly teetering on the edge of irreparable damage.
As Y/N sank onto the couch, her boyfriend stepped out of their bedroom and into the kitchen. Y/N's boyfriend, Mingi, looked worn and distant as he busied himself in the kitchen, the clinking of dishes providing a stark contrast to the heavy silence that enveloped the apartment. His movements were mechanical, devoid of the warmth and tenderness that had once defined their relationship.
Sighing softly, Y/N watched him from the couch, feeling a pang of sadness and resignation settle in the pit of her stomach. She couldn't remember the last time they had shared a genuine moment of connection, a shared laugh, or even a simple embrace that didn't feel forced and hollow.
"Mingi," Y/N began tentatively, her voice barely above a whisper, "Can we talk?"
Mingi paused, his back still turned to her as he gripped the edge of the sink tightly. For a moment, it seemed as though he might ignore her, but then he slowly turned around, his expression guarded.
"What is it, Y/N?" he asked, his tone tinged with weariness.
Y/N hesitated, unsure of where to begin. How could she articulate the weight of their crumbling relationship, the countless nights spent tossing and turning as doubts and regrets gnawed at her conscience? But she knew she couldn't continue to ignore the truth, couldn't keep pretending that everything was fine when it clearly wasn't.
"I... I think we need to talk about us," Y/N finally admitted, her voice trembling slightly.
Mingi's eyes flickered with a mix of resignation and apprehension as he crossed the room to sit beside her on the couch. The space between them felt vast and insurmountable, a silent testament to the chasm that had grown between them.
"I'm done talking about us," Mingi began, his voice strained with emotion, "Can we have one fucking night where you aren't lecturing me about what I'm doing wrong? Please." Y/N's heart sank at Mingi's words, the sting of his frustration cutting through her like a knife. She had hoped for understanding, for a chance to bridge the widening gap between them, but instead, she found herself met with resentment and anger.
"I'm not trying to lecture you," Y/N replied, her voice tinged with sorrow, "I just... I don't know how else to fix this. I don't know how else to make things right between us."
Mingi's jaw clenched, his eyes flashing with a mixture of hurt and frustration. "Well, maybe there's nothing left to fix," he muttered bitterly, his words hanging heavily in the air between them.
The weight of his admission hung over Y/N like a suffocating blanket, crushing her hopes and dreams of salvaging their crumbling relationship. She had clung to the belief that love could conquer all, that they could weather any storm together, but now, faced with Mingi's cold indifference, she couldn't help but feel the shards of her heart splintering irreparably.
Tears welled in Y/N's eyes as she gazed at Mingi, searching for a glimmer of the warmth and tenderness that had once defined their love. But all she found was emptiness—a vast, desolate void that mirrored the depths of her own despair.
"I'm sorry," Y/N whispered, her voice trembling with emotion, "I didn't mean...I just...I just want us to be happy again."
For a moment, there was a flicker of something akin to remorse in Mingi's eyes, a fleeting glimpse of the man she had fallen in love with. But then, as quickly as it had appeared, it was gone, replaced once more by the cold, distant facade that had become his shield against the pain of their crumbling relationship.
"I need some air," Mingi muttered, rising abruptly from the couch and making his way to the door without a backward glance.
And as he disappeared into the night, leaving Y/N alone in the suffocating silence of their apartment, she couldn't help but wonder if this was truly the end—or if somewhere amidst the wreckage of their shattered dreams, there still lingered a glimmer of hope for a future yet to be written.
She wiped the tear shedding from her eye and stood up, making her way to the bathroom. As Y/N entered the bathroom, the harsh fluorescent light cast a cold, unforgiving glow over her reflection in the mirror. She hesitated for a moment, steeling herself against the onslaught of emotions threatening to overwhelm her.
With trembling hands, she reached for a tissue, gently dabbing at the tear stains on her cheeks. Each movement felt mechanical, detached, as though she were merely going through the motions of living rather than truly experiencing it.
But as she stared into her own reflection, Y/N couldn't help but confront the harsh truth staring back at her—that she had lost herself somewhere along the way, lost sight of the vibrant, passionate woman she once was.
With a sigh, she turned on the faucet, allowing the cool water to cascade over her hands, washing away the remnants of her tears. The sensation was both soothing and jarring, a tangible reminder of the tumultuous emotions churning within her.
Closing her eyes, Y/N took a deep breath, willing herself to find the strength to face the uncertainty that lay ahead. She couldn't change the past, couldn't undo the mistakes they had made, but she refused to let it define her future. She dried her face off and headed to their bedroom. 
Y/N's gaze swept across the room, her eyes landing on the familiar sight of their shared bedroom. The soft glow of moonlight filtered through the curtains, casting a gentle, ethereal light over the room, illuminating the countless memories scattered amidst the shadows.
Her heart clenched as she took in the sight—the cozy comforter rumpled from countless nights spent tangled in each other's embrace, the shelves lined with souvenirs and trinkets from their adventures together, the faint scent of his cologne lingering in the air like a bittersweet reminder of what once was.
But amidst the relics of their past, there was one memento that stood out—a framed picture on the nightstand, capturing a moment frozen in time, a snapshot of pure happiness and joy. It was from their road trip, the one he had surprised her with for her birthday—a spontaneous adventure filled with laughter, spontaneity, and the promise of endless possibilities.
As Y/N approached the nightstand, her fingers trembling slightly, she reached out to trace the contours of the frame, her gaze lingering on the radiant smiles captured within. In that moment, she was transported back to a time when their love felt boundless, when the future seemed ripe with infinite potential.
But even as nostalgia threatened to engulf her, Y/N knew that she couldn't dwell in the past, couldn't cling to memories that had long since faded. She had to find the courage to let go, to embrace the uncertainty of the future, no matter how daunting it may seem.
With a heavy heart, she carefully lifted the picture from its place, cradling it in her hands as though it were a fragile relic of a bygone era. With a sigh, Y/N set the picture back down and  climbed into bed, pulling the covers up around her like a shield against the uncertainties of the night. 
"Damn, looks like you had a rough night." Y/N was pulled out of her daydream, looking to her coworker, Jimin. "Yeah, I kept waking up every hour." She stated, which wasn't a lie. Y/N had been having issues with her insomnia lately, and it only kept getting worse and worse with each day that passes. 
 "I told you, you need to start taking that melatonin I've been telling you about." Y/N offered Jimin a tired smile, grateful for his concern despite the fatigue weighing heavily on her shoulders. "I know, I know," she replied, her voice tinged with exhaustion. "I'll give it a try, I promise."
Jimin nodded in understanding, his expression sympathetic. "Just make sure to take care of yourself, okay? You can't keep burning the candle at both ends like this."
Y/N chuckled softly, the sound tinged with self-deprecation. "Tell that to my never-ending to-do list," she quipped, though there was a hint of resignation in her tone.
She had first met Jimin about three years ago, he had been the one to interview her for the job at first. He was only four years older then she was, so they got along very quickly despite him being her superior. She was grateful for him entering her life, he had been non stop supportive with every decision she made. 
"What's the deal with room 597, are they still on alert?" she asked him, taking a seat at the station and logging into the computer.  Jimin flashed Y/N a knowing smile as he settled into his own workstation beside her. 
"Ah, room 597," he replied, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. "They're still keeping us on our toes, but I think we've finally got their situation under control." Y/N nodded, relief flooding through her at the news. The patient in room 597 had been a constant source of concern for the nursing staff, the patient's condition fluctuating unpredictably and requiring round-the-clock monitoring and care.
"Good to hear," she murmured, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she pulled up the patient's chart. "Let's hope they stay stable for the rest of the shift."
As they settled into their routine, the familiar hum of activity filling the air around them, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for the camaraderie she shared with Jimin and the rest of her coworkers. In a profession as demanding and emotionally taxing as nursing, having a strong support system was invaluable—a lifeline in the face of adversity.
And as she focused on her tasks, her mind momentarily free from the weight of her own worries, Y/N found herself embracing the sense of purpose that came with caring for others—a reminder that even in the darkest of times, there was light to be found in the simple act of compassion. 
Some hours had passed now and Y/N was starting to get hungry. Once she finished her rounds, she could go on her break. She quickly pulled out the hospital's phone and messaged Jimin through the nurses shared app, seeing if he wanted to meet her for lunch. While typing the message, someone had bumped into her, causing her to drop her clipboard and phone. 
Y/N let out a soft exclamation of surprise as her clipboard and phone slipped from her grasp, clattering to the ground in a cacophony of noise. Startled, she looked up to see who had bumped into her, her heart pounding in her chest.
"I'm so sorry!" exclaimed a voice, and Y/N's eyes landed on a figure bending down to help her gather her belongings. It was Daniel, one of the hospital's newest hires, his expression apologetic as he handed her the items.
"It's okay, no harm done," Y/N replied with a grateful smile, her cheeks flushing slightly at the unexpected encounter. Daniel had always been kind and courteous during their interactions, his easygoing demeanor a welcome presence in the often stressful environment of the hospital.
As she thanked him, Y/N couldn't help but notice the warmth of Daniel's smile, the genuine concern reflected in his eyes. There was something comforting about his presence, a sense of calm amidst the chaos that surrounded them.
Once her belongings were safely back in her possession, Y/N offered Daniel a nod of appreciation before turning her attention back to her phone. With a quick glance at the time, she realized that her break was fast approaching, and she still hadn't heard back from Jimin.
Taking a deep breath, she quickly typed out a message to him, extending the invitation to meet for lunch. As she hit send, a surge of anticipation coursed through her veins, the prospect of spending time with her friend a welcome distraction from the rigors of her day. With a hopeful smile, Y/N tucked her phone back into her pocket, ready to resume her duties. 
As Y/N meticulously reviewed her notes, her focus unwavering despite the fatigue that threatened to weigh heavily on her eyelids. With each passing moment, the hospital grew quieter, the bustling energy of the day giving way to a hushed stillness that permeated the corridors.
With a final sweep of her pen, Y/N completed her rounds, satisfied that she had prepared everything to the best of her ability for the overnight team. The responsibility weighed heavily on her shoulders, a reminder of the trust placed in her to ensure the seamless continuity of care for the patients under her watch.
As she gathered her belongings and prepared to depart for the day, a sense of accomplishment washed over her, tempered by the knowledge that her work was far from over. The demands of the hospital were relentless, the cycle of care and compassion never-ending. With a tired but determined smile, Y/N made her way towards the exit, her steps echoing in the empty corridors. 
"Hey, Y/N, wait up." She turned to see Jimin running towards her, his satchel bouncing against his side as he did. "Hey, a couple of us are going out to 'Illusion', wanna come with?" Y/N thought about the proposal. She had heard of the bar, knowing many of the medical staff went their after their shift to mingle and destress. 
"I don't know min, Mingi hasn't gotten back to me about dinner yet and I'm exhausted." She exclaimed. She had messaged her boyfriend a few hours ago, wondering if he wanted to do anything special for dinner tonight, but he hadn't gotten back to her yet. 
"Oh come on, it'll be fun. Look, just come join us for a little bit, if you're too tired just oder some food to-go." Y/N hesitated, torn between the comfort of home and the allure of companionship and relaxation. The offer to join her coworkers at 'Illusion' was tempting, a chance to unwind and connect with others outside the confines of the hospital walls. But the uncertainty of her plans with Mingi lingered in the back of her mind, a nagging reminder of the complexities of her personal life.
"I appreciate the invite, Jimin, really, but I think I'll pass tonight," Y/N replied with a weary smile, her heart heavy with indecision. "I'll see how things go with Mingi and maybe catch up with you guys next time."
Jimin nodded understandingly, his expression sympathetic. "No worries, Y/N. Just take care of yourself, okay? We'll save a seat for you next time."
With a final wave, Jimin turned to join the group of coworkers waiting for him, leaving Y/N to ponder her decision in the solitude of the empty hallway. As she watched him disappear around the corner, a sense of loneliness washed over her, a reminder of the distance that had grown between her and Mingi in recent months.
With a heavy sigh, Y/N pulled out her phone, checking once more for any sign of a message from Mingi. But the screen remained stubbornly blank, devoid of any indication of his intentions for the evening.
Frustration gnawed at her insides, mingling with the exhaustion that weighed heavily on her shoulders. She longed for the warmth and familiarity of home, for the solace of Mingi's presence beside her. But as the minutes ticked by, it became increasingly clear that tonight, she would be facing the silence alone. With a resigned sigh, Y/N tucked her phone back into her pocket and turned towards the exit. 
"Hey, minie wait." Y/N jogged to catch up with the group. "I changed my mind, I'll come out for a bit." Jimin's grin widened as he slung an arm around Y/N's shoulders, his excitement palpable. "That's the spirit, Y/N!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with genuine warmth. "We're gonna have a blast tonight, I promise!"
Y/N couldn't help but smile in response, her heart feeling lighter at the prospect of spending time with her coworkers. Despite the lingering uncertainty of her personal life, she knew that she could always count on the camaraderie and support of her friends to lift her spirits.
As they made their way towards the exit together, Y/N felt a sense of anticipation building within her, a glimmer of excitement amidst the weariness that still lingered in her bones. Tonight, she would set aside her worries and immerse herself in the simple joys of laughter and companionship, finding solace in the company of those who mattered most.
With a newfound sense of determination, Y/N stepped out into the cool night air, ready to embrace whatever the evening may bring. 
Y/N sat back in the booth, her gaze drifting over the lively scene unfolding before her. The atmosphere at 'Illusion' was infectious, the pulsating rhythm of the music and the laughter of her coworkers creating a sense of warmth and camaraderie that was hard to resist. Despite her initial reservations, she found herself relaxing into the easy familiarity of the surroundings, the tension of the day slowly melting away.
Lost in her thoughts, Y/N barely noticed when Daniel approached, his figure materializing beside her like a shadow in the dimly lit room. Startled, she turned to face him, a faint blush coloring her cheeks at the unexpected encounter.
"Hey, Y/N," Daniel greeted with a warm smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners in genuine affection. "Mind if I join you?"
Y/N's heart skipped a beat at the sight of him, her pulse quickening in response to his proximity. Though they had never been more than casual acquaintances, there was something about Daniel's presence that felt oddly comforting, a reassuring presence in the midst of the chaos.
"Of course," Y/N replied, her voice soft with gratitude. "I'm glad you're here." As Daniel settled into the seat opposite her, a comfortable silence settled between them, the music and laughter of their coworkers providing a soothing backdrop to their conversation. 
"How's it been working at the hospital so far? You enjoying it?" She asked. 
Daniel smiled warmly at Y/N's question, his eyes reflecting a genuine sense of contentment. "It's been great, honestly," he replied, his voice carrying a hint of enthusiasm. "I've always had a passion for helping others, so being able to make a difference in people's lives every day is incredibly rewarding."
Y/N nodded in understanding, a sense of admiration swelling within her at Daniel's heartfelt words. She had always been drawn to his compassionate nature, his unwavering dedication to his work shining through in every interaction they shared.
"I feel the same way," Y/N admitted, her own voice tinged with sincerity. "It's challenging at times, but knowing that we're making a positive impact on the lives of our patients makes it all worthwhile."
As they continued to chat, the barrier of formality between them began to dissolve, replaced by a sense of ease and familiarity that felt surprisingly natural. Daniel's presence was like a balm to Y/N's weary soul, his genuine kindness and understanding serving as a source of comfort in the midst of her uncertainties. With each passing moment, Y/N found herself opening up to Daniel in ways she hadn't anticipated, sharing stories and laughter as though they were old friends catching up after years apart.
And as the night wore on, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for the unexpected connection she had found in Daniel, a reminder that sometimes, the most meaningful relationships were the ones that took us by surprise. With a smile on her lips and a warmth in her heart, she leaned back in her seat, ready to embrace the joys of the present moment.
"You were out late last night. Who were you with?" Y/N rubbed her face as she stumbled into the kitchen, sleep still trying to trap her. 
"Oh, Jimin invited me and a couple colleagues out to some bar down the street. 'Illusion' I think it's called." She replied, reaching for the cup of coffee Mingi had made for her. "Sounds like fun, you enjoy yourself?" He asked, stirring the sugar and creamer in his cup as he leaned against the counter, watching as Y/N prepared her own drink. 
"I did actually, it's been a while since I've gone out like that." Mingi's gaze lingered on Y/N as she spoke, a flicker of curiosity dancing in his eyes. "Glad to hear you had a good time," he remarked, his tone neutral. "Did you guys do anything special?"
Y/N shrugged nonchalantly, taking a sip of her coffee as she tried to shake off the lingering fog of sleep. "Just some karaoke and drinks, nothing too crazy," she replied with a small smile. "It was nice to unwind after a long day at work."
Mingi nodded in understanding, though there was a hint of something unreadable in his expression. "Well, I'm glad you had fun," he murmured, though his words lacked the warmth and sincerity Y/N had hoped for.
As they settled into the familiar routine of their morning routine, Y/N couldn't shake the feeling of unease that gnawed at her insides. There was a distance between them, a barrier that seemed to grow thicker with each passing day, leaving her feeling isolated and alone in the midst of their shared existence.
But she pushed aside her doubts and insecurities, determined to focus on the present moment and the fleeting semblance of normalcy it offered. With a forced smile, she turned her attention back to Mingi, grateful for the brief respite from the weight of their strained relationship.
"I have the day off today, maybe we could go out and do something. That sushi bar just opened up downtown, maybe we could check it out?" Y/N's suggestion hung in the air, the weight of anticipation tinged with uncertainty as she waited for Mingi's response. She couldn't help but feel a flicker of hope stir within her, a desperate longing for a moment of connection amidst the ever-widening chasm that threatened to consume their relationship.
Mingi hesitated for a moment, his brow furrowing in contemplation as he considered her proposal. "I don't know, Y/N," he replied, his voice tinged with reluctance. "I've got a lot of stuff to catch up on around the house today. Maybe we can reschedule for another time?"
Disappointment washed over Y/N like a wave, her heart sinking at the familiar pang of rejection. She had hoped for a chance to escape the confines of their routine, to rediscover the spark that had once ignited their love. But once again, it seemed as though their plans were destined to crumble before they even had a chance to take flight.
With a forced smile, Y/N nodded in understanding, though the ache of disappointment lingered in the depths of her soul. "Sure, maybe next time," she murmured, her voice tinged with resignation. Setting her coffee down, she made her way back to the bedroom. 
Y/N went to check her phone and when opening it, she noticed a new message from an unknown number. 
(xxx)xxx-xxxx
Hey Y/N, this is Daniel, you gave me your number yesterday          sent 8:43am
Do you mind if I borrow that drug therapy book you were talking about last night? It seemed interesting.  sent 8:44am
Y/N had a small smile on her face reading the message. 
Y/N
Yeah, of course!! Just let me know when a good time is to drop it off. Or I can bring it to work next time I'm in? sent 9:01am
Before she could put her phone back down, a response came back. 
Daniel (hospital)
Oh, you're off today? Awesome, I'm home too!  Maybe we can meet up somewhere. There's this really cool sushi place that opened up downtown last month, I've been dying to try it. Does that sound good? sent 9:02am
Y/N's heart skipped a beat as she read Daniel's message, a surge of excitement coursing through her veins at the unexpected invitation. Despite the disappointment of her earlier rejection, a glimmer of hope flickered to life within her, a tantalizing promise of new beginnings on the horizon. A smile spread across her lips as she quickly typed out her response, her fingers trembling slightly with anticipation.
Y/N
That sounds perfect, Daniel! I'd love to meet up. Let's say around 1 pm? sent 9:05am
As she hit send, a sense of anticipation bubbled within her, mingling with the warmth of excitement that flooded her chest. Though the future remained uncertain, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of optimism stirring within her—a whisper of possibility amidst the chaos, urging her to embrace the opportunities that lay ahead.
Jimin observed Y/N and Daniel's budding friendship with a mixture of happiness and concern. While he was glad to see Y/N in better spirits and enjoying the company of her coworker, he couldn't shake the nagging feeling of unease that gnawed at his insides.
As her friend and confidant, Jimin couldn't help but worry about the implications of Y/N's growing closeness to Daniel. Despite her relationship with Mingi, it was clear to him that there was a special bond forming between Y/N and Daniel—one that went beyond the boundaries of mere friendship.
Though he wanted nothing more than to see Y/N happy, Jimin couldn't ignore the potential consequences of her actions. He knew that her relationship with Mingi was already strained, and he feared that her newfound connection with Daniel could only serve to further complicate matters.
But as much as he wanted to intervene, Jimin knew that ultimately, the decision was Y/N's to make. All he could do was offer his support and guidance, hoping that she would find her way back to the path that was right for her.
As Jimin approached the bench where he and Y/N typically met for lunch, he couldn't help but feel a tinge of apprehension at the sight of her and Daniel sitting together. The warmth of the sun on his skin and the gentle rustle of leaves overhead seemed incongruous with the knot of worry that tightened in his chest.
Taking a deep breath to steady his nerves, Jimin forced a smile onto his face as he approached the pair. "Hey, guys," he greeted, his voice tinged with forced cheerfulness.
Y/N looked up, her eyes lighting up with a genuine smile at the sight of Jimin. "Hey, Jimin!" she exclaimed, her tone warm with affection. "Have a seat, we were just discussing some work stuff."
Daniel nodded in greeting, his expression friendly but guarded. "Hey, Jimin," he said, though there was a hint of tension in his voice that did not go unnoticed by Jimin.
As Jimin settled onto the bench beside them, he couldn't shake the feeling of unease that lingered in the air between them. Despite Y/N's easy demeanor and Daniel's polite nods, there was an underlying tension that seemed to crackle with unspoken words and unacknowledged emotions.
Forcing himself to push aside his concerns, Jimin plastered on a smile and engaged in the conversation, doing his best to act as though everything was normal. But deep down, he knew that the delicate balance of their friendship was teetering on the edge, and he feared that one wrong move could send everything spiraling out of control.
"Oh shit, I forgot to grab napkins. I'll be right back." Daniel rose from the bench and headed inside the cafeteria. Now that it was just them two, Jimin decided to take advantage of the situation. 
"So...you and Daniel have gotten close these past couple weeks." He said, opening up his food container and started to spread everything out. 
Y/N's smile faltered slightly at Jimin's remark, a flicker of unease crossing her features as she met his gaze. Though she had expected the conversation to turn to Daniel eventually, she couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt at the realization that her growing friendship with her coworker hadn't gone unnoticed.
"Yeah, we have," she replied carefully, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "Daniel's been really great to work with, and we've bonded over some shared interests."
As she spoke, Y/N couldn't help but feel a sense of defensiveness rising within her, a reflexive need to justify her actions in the face of Jimin's probing gaze. She knew that her relationship with Daniel was already on shaky ground, and the last thing she wanted was to complicate things further by inadvertently causing tension with her friends.
"I noticed you guys go out a lot, has he met Daniel yet?" Y/N's heart skipped a beat at Jimin's question, her mind racing as she tried to navigate the delicate balance between honesty and discretion. She knew that her growing friendship with Daniel had the potential to cause misunderstandings and hurt feelings, especially if it appeared that she was prioritizing her time with him over her relationship with Mingi.
"Um, not yet," she admitted, her voice tinged with guilt. "We've mostly just hung out during work hours or grabbed lunch together. Mingi's been busy with his own schedule outside of work, so we haven't really had a chance to introduce him to Mingi yet."
The words sounded hollow even to her own ears, a flimsy excuse to mask the underlying truth of her growing feelings for Daniel and the strain it was placing on her relationship with Mingi. She knew that she needed to tread carefully, to avoid causing any further harm to those she cared about most.
"Well....how does he feel about you hanging out with him all the time? I mean, I know it was a bit of an issue when we first became friends, at least until he found out I had a boyfriend." Jimin asked.
"He's...he's not thrilled about it," Y/N admitted reluctantly, her voice barely above a whisper. "We've had some...discussions about it, but I've tried to reassure him that it's just a work thing, you know? I don't want him to think that there's anything more going on between me and Daniel."
As she spoke, Y/N couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt at the half-truths and evasions that slipped from her lips. She knew that she was walking a dangerous line, teetering on the edge of betrayal as she struggled to balance the conflicting demands of her heart and her loyalty to Mingi.
But as the weight of her words settled over her, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if she was fooling herself with false promises and empty reassurances. With a heavy sigh, Y/N turned her gaze away, unable to meet Jimin's concerned eyes. 
"Look," Jimin set down his utensils and looked to his friend. "I'm not trying to be mean, I just....I want you to be careful." Y/N felt a lump form in her throat as she listened to Jimin's earnest words, his concern washing over her like a soothing balm amidst the turmoil of her thoughts. Though she had been desperately trying to convince herself that she could navigate the treacherous waters of her emotions with ease, she couldn't deny the truth in Jimin's gentle admonition.
"I know, Jimin," she replied softly, her voice tinged with regret. "And I appreciate your concern, I really do. It's just...it's complicated, you know?"
She glanced up at him, her eyes brimming with unshed tears as she struggled to put words to the whirlwind of emotions swirling within her. "I don't want to hurt anyone, especially Mingi. But at the same time, I can't ignore how I feel. Daniel...he's become an important part of my life, and I don't know what to do."
Jimin reached out, gently squeezing her hand in a gesture of solidarity and support. "I understand, Y/N," he murmured, his voice filled with empathy. "But you have to be honest with yourself and with Daniel. You can't keep living in denial, pretending that everything is fine when it's not. You owe it to yourself to find happiness, even if it means making difficult choices."
Y/N nodded, her heart heavy with the weight of Jimin's words. She knew that he was right—that she couldn't continue to deceive herself and those she cared about most. And though the road ahead was fraught with uncertainty and pain, she knew that she had to find the courage to face it head-on, armed with nothing but the truth and the unwavering support of her friends.
"Hey, sorry it took so long, I ran into Yunho on my way back." As Daniel sat back down on the bench, he looked at Jimin and Y/N, noticing that something was off. 
"Everything ok guys?" Y/N exchanged a quick glance with Jimin before offering Daniel a small, forced smile. "Yeah, everything's fine," she replied, her voice lacking its usual warmth. "Just catching up with Jimin, that's all."
Jimin nodded in agreement, though his expression remained guarded. "Yeah, just talking about work stuff," he added, his tone casual despite the tension that lingered in the air.
Daniel studied them for a moment, his brow furrowing in concern at the palpable shift in atmosphere. "Are you sure?" he pressed, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "You both seem a little...off."
Y/N's smile faltered slightly, a pang of guilt twisting in her chest at the thought of lying to Daniel. But before she could respond, Jimin spoke up, his voice gentle but firm. "We're fine, Daniel," he assured, though there was a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes. "Just some stuff on our minds, that's all. But don't worry about it."
Daniel regarded them both with a thoughtful expression, though he seemed to sense that pressing further would only exacerbate the tension. With a small nod, he let the matter drop, though the concern in his eyes lingered as they returned to their meal.
As Y/N sat across from Mingi at the cozy restaurant he had chosen for their date, she couldn't shake the feeling of unease that settled over her like a heavy blanket. Though she had initially been delighted by his gesture and the prospect of spending quality time together, now that they were in the moment, she couldn't help but feel a sense of disconnect that lingered between them like a silent barrier.
The restaurant buzzed with activity, the clink of cutlery and the murmur of conversation filling the air around them. But despite the cheerful ambiance, a palpable tension hung between Y/N and Mingi, a stark reminder of the strain that had come to define their relationship in recent months.
As she picked at her food, Y/N couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness at the realization of just how much had changed between them. Gone were the days of laughter and shared dreams, replaced instead by awkward silences and forced conversation. Though she longed for the warmth and familiarity of their past, she knew that it was a distant memory—a relic of a time that could never be reclaimed.
With a heavy heart, Y/N glanced across the table at Mingi, his expression strained as he attempted to maintain a facade of normalcy. She knew that he was trying, that he wanted nothing more than to recapture the spark that had once ignited their love. But as the minutes ticked by, it became increasingly clear that their efforts were in vain—that the distance between them had grown too vast to bridge.
"I heard Yoongi proposed to Jimin, he must be excited huh?" He asked, taking a sip of the wine the waitress had brought over when they first sat down. Y/N's heart sank at Mingi's attempt to steer the conversation towards their friends' joyous news. While she wanted to share in their happiness, the mention of Yoongi's proposal only served as a painful reminder of the stark contrast between their relationship and those of their friends.
"Yeah, he must be," Y/N replied softly, her voice tinged with a hint of melancholy. "It's wonderful news for them."
As she spoke, Y/N couldn't help but feel a pang of envy at the thought of Yoongi and Jimin's impending nuptials. While their friends had found happiness and fulfillment in each other's arms, she and Mingi seemed to be drifting further apart with each passing day, the chasm between them widening with each failed attempt to reignite the flame that had once burned so brightly.
Mingi nodded absently, his gaze distant as he swirled the wine in his glass. "Yeah," he murmured, though his words lacked conviction. "It's...it's great."
The silence that followed hung heavy between them, a tangible reminder of the gulf that separated them from the blissful happiness of their friends. And as they sat in the quiet solitude of their own thoughts, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if their relationship had run its course—that perhaps it was time to face the painful truth that their love had faded, leaving nothing but the bitter sting of regret in its wake.
With a heavy heart, Y/N pushed aside her glass and met Mingi's gaze with a sad smile. "I think I'm ready to go home," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. Mingi looked at her, shock written on his face. He gave a nervous chuckle.
"I'm sure they'll bring the food out in a minute, don't you want to eat?" Y/N forced a small, strained smile at Mingi's attempt to lighten the mood, though her heart felt heavy with the weight of unspoken truths and unresolved emotions. She knew that their relationship had reached a critical juncture, one that could no longer be ignored or brushed aside with empty pleasantries.
"I'm really not hungry," she replied softly, her voice tinged with sadness. "I think I just need some time to...to think."
Mingi's expression softened, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and resignation. "Okay," he said quietly, his voice tinged with regret. "uh, you can go wait in the car then. I'll tell the waiter to make the food to-go."
Y/N nodded silently, her heart heavy with the weight of their unspoken emotions. As Mingi excused himself to speak with the waiter, she watched him go, feeling a sense of sadness wash over her like a tidal wave.
With a heavy sigh, Y/N rose from her seat and made her way outside, the cool night air offering little solace against the storm of emotions raging within her. She leaned against the side of the car, her thoughts swirling with uncertainty and longing as she waited for Mingi to join her.
As he emerged from the restaurant a few minutes later, a bag of food in hand, Y/N couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness at the sight of him. Without a word, Y/N climbed into the car beside Mingi, the silence between them echoing with the weight of their unspoken truths. And as they drove home in the quiet solitude of their own thoughts, Y/N couldn't help but wonder what the future held for them both, and whether they would ever find the courage to face the painful truths that lay hidden beneath the surface of their crumbling relationship.
They pulled into the parking garage of their apartment building, both sitting in silence listening to the car rumble as it sits. Moments of silence pass before Mingi speaks up. 
"What the hell is going on?" Y/N felt a knot tighten in her chest at Mingi's abrupt question, his frustration evident in the tense lines of his jaw and the furrowed brow that marred his features. She knew that their relationship had reached a breaking point, one that could no longer be ignored or glossed over with empty platitudes.
"I don't know," she replied softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "I just...I don't know anymore."
Mingi let out a frustrated sigh, running a hand through his hair in a gesture of exasperation. "It feels like we're just...drifting apart," he admitted, his voice tinged with sadness. "I don't want to lose you, Y/N. But I don't know how to fix this."
Y/N's heart ached at the raw vulnerability in Mingi's words, his pain mirroring her own in a way that cut her to the core. She knew that they were teetering on the edge of a precipice, one that could either lead to reconciliation or irreversible separation.
"I don't want to lose you either," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "But maybe...maybe we need some time apart to figure things out. To see if we can find our way back to each other."
Mingi's gaze met hers, his eyes filled with a mixture of longing and uncertainty. "Do you think...do you think it's too late for us?" he asked quietly, his voice barely audible over the hum of the engine.
Y/N shook her head, her heart heavy with the weight of their shared regret. "I don't know," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I'm willing to try if you are."
And as they sat in the quiet solitude of their car, surrounded by the echoes of their fractured love, Y/N couldn't help but wonder if they would ever find the courage to face the painful truths that lay hidden beneath the surface of their crumbling relationship—or if they were destined to remain lost to each other forever.
part two coming soon......
65 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 23 days
Text
OH MY GOD! BABY PARK ON THE WAY đŸ„č
TWTHH Bonus: Honeymoon Avenue
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: general!Seonghwa x wife!reader
AU: arranged marriage au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 2.7k
Summary: Life has been hell ever since your mother's passing many years ago. Despite being from a prominent family, you've never received the privileges associated with it. It only got worse with the arrival of your stepmother and her daughters. When the intimidating General Park was in search of a wife, your father seized the opportunity to dispose of you, simultaneously securing a connection with the powerful general—killing two birds with one stone.
A/N: This picks up directly from the final part of TWTHH, and takes place before the events of Wooyoung's spinoff.
Fic Masterlist
Tumblr media
You let out a small groan as you woke up from your slumber, feeling a familiar pair of arms tightening their hold around you. Your heart skipped a beat as you remembered where you were, blinking a few times to clear your vision and take in the surroundings you recognised as Seonghwa's private quarters.
Warmth rushed to your cheeks as you felt your husband's steady breath against the bare skin of your shoulder from behind. Shyness washed over you when you realised you were both still completely bare beneath the fabric of his comforter.
Memories of the intimacy from the previous night flooded your mind, and you buried your face in the pillow. It was as if you could still feel every touch, every kiss, and every moment of pleasure he had given you. So, this was how it felt to be loved so passionately. You hoped for nothing more than for him to be your first and last.
"Good morning, my love. I see you're up," his deep voice greeted, sounding even deeper than usual as he had only just woken up. He leaned in to whisper sensually into your ear before planting a soft kiss on your cheek, "Did you sleep well?"
Turning to face him, you nodded meekly, biting your lip, "I did, Hwa. Good morning to you too," you replied, feeling your breath hitch as his gaze focused solely on your lips.
He nodded in response, "Good, so did I." Without hesitation, he cupped your cheek and pressed his lips firmly against yours.
Your eyes fluttered shut the moment his familiar lips met yours. Kissing him back as if it were second nature, you wished for this moment to last forever as his larger frame enveloped yours, the skin-to-skin contact creating an intimacy that made you feel closer than ever. His ability to make you feel vulnerable yet safe at the same time still filled you with wonder. At that moment, his presence was all-encompassing; he was all you could see and think of.
I can't believe this man is all mine.
Seonghwa, equally content, felt his heart swell with affection for you. Caressing your cheek, he tilted his head to deepen the kiss, struggling to control his breathing when you bravely reached up to run your fingers through his hair, gently tugging at it. Despite witnessing your growing boldness since his return from war, your reciprocation of his affections still stirred his heart.
I'm yours and only yours, my love.
As you finally broke the kiss to catch your breath, he grinned and murmured, "Damn, Lady Park, who would've thought you'd be such an excellent kisser." Despite the blush creeping up your cheeks, you scoffed playfully. Moving to lay your head on his chest, you traced patterns on his skin with your finger, "What do you know, General Park? You speak as though you've kissed anyone other than me."
His pride swelled as he nodded in defeat to your response. Day by day, you were increasingly embodying the essence of the general's wife with your newfound demeanour. It wasn't that you needed to change for him; rather, it was remarkable to witness your transformation into a confident woman who knew her worth, having shed the old shell crafted by your so-called family. Reflecting on his time away at war, he began to see it as a blessing in disguise. Perhaps it was necessary for you to undergo further personal growth.
Nestling into the curve of his neck, you pulled the comforter up higher to conceal your front. A shiver raced down your spine as his hand traced gentle patterns on your bare back beneath the fabric, making you feel slightly bashful at being so exposed to him. He smirked, placing a kiss on your neck and teasing, "Are you getting shy now, my wife? There's no need to cover up or hide from me; I've already seen everything."
"You can be so annoying, you know that?" Rolling your eyes, you playfully pushed at his chest, but he easily resisted, his strength overpowering your feeble attempts. With feather-light kisses dancing across your skin, he tickled you, eliciting a giggle. Chuckling, he remarked, "Oh, come on. I miss the bold Lady Park who took charge last night."
Blushing, you let out an embarrassed squeal, "Oh, quit it! Stop reminding me!" He chuckled, hugging you close against him, his voice teasing as he whispered in your ear, "Remember how badly you wanted me to undo your hanbok?"
"Shut up, Park Seonghwa, or else—"
"Or else what, my dear Lady Park?"
Your husband's smug grin only fueled your frustration. Summoning a surge of determination, you swiftly flipped him onto the bed, looming over him as you straddled his hips, "I'll make you regret it," you declared, a playful glare in your eyes.
His heart skipped a beat as he looked up at you, struck by your beauty with your long hair framing your face like a curtain.
"Go ahead, my love. Make me regret."
Unbeknownst to the two, Eunsook and the group of maids assigned to bathe the couple all exchanged sheepish glances. The head maid cleared her throat, shooting a stern look at the young maids to silence them for fear of alerting you both, ordering in a soft voice, "We'll come back later. It seems the master and mistress are not quite prepared to begin their day just yet."
Jongho was taken aback to see the elderly woman return with the maids she had brought along, supposedly to get the couple ready for the day, "Huh? Are you all finished already? That was fast."
Dismissing the maids, Eunsook offered the assistant a knowing smile, "It appears the master and mistress are, um... still occupied at the moment. We'll come back later to check on them. For now, please ensure no one disturbs them."
His ears turned red as he registered what she meant by that, nodding quickly, "Y-yes, of course! I'll make sure no one passes through."
As half a day slipped away, you and Seonghwa finally emerged from his quarters, ready to receive your baths. The maids couldn't contain their giggles as they noticed the new marks adorning your skin, evidence of the passionate night—and morning—you and the general had shared. These marks were different from your old scars—they spoke of love and affection rather than pain. You pouted at their laughter, but they only laughed harder, "Enough, you meanies."
Eunsook softened as she washed your hair, "We're just happy for you, mistress. You are happy, aren't you?"
You bit your lip, nodding, "I am happy. The happiest woman on earth, if possible."
"Then that's all that matters to us."
Their hearts warmed at the beautiful smile that graced your face, wishing for nothing more than for you to remain content for as long as possible. You, the miracle who had brought so much light into the once sombre halls of the general's estate, truly deserved all the happiness in the world.
On the other side of the room, while assisting his master with the final touches of his outfit for the day, Jongho couldn't help but notice Seonghwa's dreamy expression and the persistent little smile on his handsome face.
"You seem to be in a good mood, sir," the assistant remarked as he focused on fastening the ribbons on the general's attire. Your husband nodded, "I am. Who would've thought married life isn't half as bad as we initially believed. In fact, it's pretty damn amazing. You should try it too, Jongho."
Blinking rapidly, the younger man raised a brow, "Try what? Marriage? Sir, I have no time for that. I'd make a terrible husband."
Seonghwa sighed, "See, that's your problem. You're always too dedicated, never making time for yourself. As much as I value your dedication, I want you to find happiness too."
"I am content, sir."
"Oh, come on, that's not what I meant—"
"Your outfit is ready, sir. You're all set."
Shaking his head in resignation, the general rubbed his temples, "Wooyoung was right about you. You need to get a life."
"He said what? The audacity—"
Heaving a deep sigh, Seonghwa rubbed his eyes after going over all the reports Mingi had prepared detailing every aspect of the recent war with Ruhon—the strategies employed and areas for improvement. The documents required his stamp of approval before they were shipped off to be stored in the palace archives. The military strategist had provided such detailed explanations that they were now giving him a headache.
"Gosh, I can't decide whether I love or hate Officer Song for these long ass reports. They're thorough to the point of being exhausting," he said with a shake of his head, "Is that everything, Jongho?"
The assistant nodded, gathering the completed scrolls to be delivered to San for a final vetting, "Yes, sir. That was the last of it. You're finished for the day. If that is all, I should probably hand these over to Royal Secretary Choi immediately."
"Oh, thank god. Go ahead, Jongho."
With a respectful bow, the younger man did not waste another second making a beeline for the exit, his mind focused on nothing else but his task. The general stared after him with a defeated huff, wishing for his aide to be a little less uptight and to live a little, "I should probably find him a wife."
Speaking of wives, he was reminded of his own. Suddenly, all concerns for Jongho's love life were pushed to the back of his mind and forgotten. Excitedly rising from his seat, his heart raced with anticipation as he set off to find you. He felt bad for leaving you alone for most of the day due to his work, but now he couldn't wait to have you all to himself.
Oh, it would feel like paradise.
He frowned, his steps faltering when he found you nowhere in the House of Lotus. Hastening his pace, he headed to the garden, where you often spent time tending to the flowers with Eunsook and the maids, only to find it empty. As a last resort, he even checked Yunho's quarters, torn between relief at finding the physician alone and frustration at not finding you.
Could you be upset with him for not spending time with you all day? No, that didn't seem like you at all. You were literally the most understanding person he knew. So, where could you be hiding? The wildest scenarios began to creep into his mind when he couldn't find you. What if his enemies had somehow infiltrated the estate? What if you were kidnapped? What if—
His thoughts were interrupted by the sight of you in the living hall, seated with Hongjoong and Wooyoung, seemingly engrossed in something. The two men watched you intently, particularly the investigator, who seemed more focused on your face than whatever you were doing. With a clearing of his throat, Seonghwa crossed his arms over his chest, "What are you three up to?"
Turning to glare at him, the dressmaker hushed him, "Keep it down, you doofus! She's trying to concentrate!"
Feeling offended, your husband narrowed his eyes and stepped closer to finally see what you had been up to; you were focused on learning embroidery. It dawned on him that Hongjoong must be teaching you a bit about his craft. He softened as he observed the deeply immersed look on your face, with your tongue poking out of the corner of your lips in concentration.
Good lord, she looks adorable.
In his attempt to move closer to you, he was met with yet another warning glare, causing annoyance to bubble within him. While he was grateful for the company Hongjoong and Wooyoung provided you in his absence, a part of him couldn't shake the irritation of seeing you accompanied by other men, even if they were his friends.
At that moment, he questioned why the guys were still around. The dressmaker, physician, and investigator had only been summoned while he was away at war to watch over you. Now that he was back home, he realised their presence was no longer necessary. It was then that he made a firm decision. From now on, he was determined to spend this time after your wedding alone with you.
The general wasted no time gathering his three friends that evening as soon as your embroidery lesson came to an end. With a polite yet firm tone, he explained his desire to have some alone time with you, dismissing them from the estate. Hongjoong and Yunho exchanged knowing glances, understanding the importance of the honeymoon period for passionate newlyweds like yourselves. Although Wooyoung was reluctant to go, he ultimately knew he had no choice but to comply with Seonghwa's request.
In a matter of days, the trio officially left the estate, returning to their own lives. This left you and your husband alone at last, ready to begin this new chapter of your lives together.
True to his expectations, the weeks that followed were pure bliss. He requested time off from work, and His Majesty was happy to oblige. He spent nearly every waking hour glued to you. By this point, everyone in the estate knew better than to interrupt when the master and mistress wanted privacy, ensuring the couple had all the intimate moments they needed. There were even jokes among the staff that a little Park might be on the way soon at this rate.
And perhaps their predictions weren't so far-fetched after all. It was on a fine day when you were spending another lovely afternoon in the House of Lotus practising embroidering, or at least tried to, with your husband seated behind you, his arms encircling your frame, that you began to show signs of sickness.
Leaving kisses all over your neck, he tickled you endlessly, causing you to giggle and push him away, "Hwa, please, I can't focus when you keep—" Before you could finish your sentence, a sudden wave of nausea hit you, and you let out a small gasp, pressing a hand to your chest to contain it.
Concerned, he immediately stopped and turned you around gently, "What is it, my love? Are you alright?"
"I-I'm fine... the feeling's gone, maybe it was something I ate," you reassured him when he suggested summoning the physician. Eventually, he relented and left you alone.
The second time occurred during dinner, with the kitchen having prepared one of your favourite dishes. Instead of savouring it as you normally would, you pressed a hand to your nose, "You okay, my wife?" you nodded and attempted to eat, only to end up retching from the smell of the dish.
Once again, you insisted you were fine and refused to see the doctor. He let you be, telling himself that if anything else were to happen, he wouldn't hesitate to call Yunho over. You convinced him that you must have caught the cold or something, seemingly fine after some rest.
The breaking point came during a leisurely stroll together in the garden. He tightened his hold on you when he noticed you swaying slightly. Smiling up at him, you reassured him, "I'm fine, Hwa. You worry too much." To ease his worries, you pressed your lips against his. For a moment, it worked, and he lost himself in the sweet kiss.
However, when you pulled back, seemingly out of breath, his heart lurched in his chest as your eyes rolled back, and he didn't waste a second catching your limp form in his arms.
"Jongho! Get Physician Jung here now!"
The sense of terror hit Seonghwa like a tidal wave as he found himself cradling you, unconscious, on his bed. Seeing you like this scared him more than any war ever could. Yunho rushed in shortly after, and the general reluctantly stepped aside to let the doctor examine you. Gently, he held your wrist, reading your pulse, after ensuring you were physically alright.
A few tense moments later, the taller man turned around with a smile, and your husband held his breath, "Congratulations, General Park. Your wife is with child."
Emotions surged within your husband as he released a sigh of relief, tears gathering in his eyes. The realisation dawned on him—of course, you were pregnant. How had he not considered that sooner? Slowly, the significance of it all began to sink in. The love of his life was carrying his child.
I'm going to be a father.
Tumblr media
Y'all, I was sleep-deprived asf writing the second half part of this bonus part HAHA I hope it didn't seem rushed or anything.
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/3): @huachengsbestie01 @evidive @weedforthoughtz @ssrnghwa @yunnieo @sunnyhokyu @lynnsqueendom @frobin4ever @chwesuh-imnida @thunderous-wolf @itstheghostofmypast @professormingisglasses @deltamoon666 @avantalem @famishalll @yungilia @soobiverse @joongified @scuzmunkie @http-gyu @mentoslol @atinyreads @angel-hyuckie @anxiousskylar @onedumbho3 @narashii @ddaeing @sansaurora9904 @sohnfile @scarfac3 @dreamingofyeo @puppyminnnie @tinyteezer @vantediary @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @aliona124754 @bts-army380 @lilactangerine @atinyniki @pay13 @1117promises @xoxkii @st4rhwa @hikarii02 @nescaffei @xdolls-crownx @ashrocker123 @skzline @minkiflwr @starssongs98 @baeksofty @skz1-4-3 @kawaiikels @madnpan @en-happiness @cheolliehugs @persnyako @startinystay @fatspecimen @christinerose380 @stfu-rina @kyukyustar @taytayy178 @appleschre @brielle-in-the-galaxy @laurenwidjaja @yangwonielvrs @n1k1mura @idkwgoh @loveateez @linosllvr @idfkeddieishot
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
684 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 25 days
Text
KIM HONGJOONG, YOU BETTER HOLD THAT TONGUE đŸ€ŹđŸ«”đŸŸ
TWTHH Spinoff: Stitched Hearts [Teaser]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: dressmaker!Hongjoong x noblewoman!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Summary: Throughout his entire career, Hongjoong has received nothing but praise for his work. Never once had anyone suggested his dresses were anything short of perfection. That is, until he met the youngest daughter of the Baek household—the family's black sheep, an enigmatic spinster whom he found utterly confounding.
A/N: Special thanks to my one and only, my pookie, @itstheghostofmypast, for coming up with the title of our captain's spinoff.
Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist
Tumblr media
"Well, what do you think?" inquired the dressmaker, proudly unveiling his newest masterpiece to his latest customer.
Eyeing the elegantly colourful hanbok, which was a departure from your usual plain white ones, your gaze remained impassive. After what seemed like an eternity, you responded with a slight furrow of your brows, "It uhh... it looks nice, I suppose."
As you watched Hongjoong's reaction falter momentarily, it appeared as though he was experiencing a million emotions per second before settling on a deeply offended expression. With an audible scoff, he clenched his jaw, "Nice, you say? Just... nice? You suppose? Miss Baek, that is utterly outrageous! Throughout my career, I've only ever been praised for delivering perfection."
You stayed silent as he continued to extol his successes, boasting about being the best dressmaker in all of Joseon and citing his most illustrious achievements, such as the wedding dress he crafted for Lady Park, which even impressed Their Majesties. It dawned on you that your simple response had deeply wounded him.
"I-I mean... it's not bad," you interjected, hoping to fix the damage, but your heart sank as he only glared at you, "Not bad...? I'm sorry, was that supposed to console me?" he chuckled incredulously, "You know what? Now I understand why you're still single. At this rate, you'll never find a husband."
Ouch.
Tumblr media
The way Hongjoong's spinoff wasn't even meant to be next, but y'all were so hyped for his, I had to change up the sequence HAHA as always, I'd love to hear all your thoughts on the concept! <3
Tag list (1/4): @itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @ho3-for-yunho @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline @green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive @vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho @vic0921 @foxinnie8 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid @sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @pay13 @kpop17 @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings @chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories @anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @kamabokogonpachro @chngbnwf @dollce-exe @jan-l @lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim @scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa @ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143 @naps-over-degree
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
350 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 25 days
Text
They should go ahead and make out already đŸ˜­đŸ™đŸŸ
Love And Other Disasters (Pt.1)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Warnings: mentions of drugs (Bad Idea), blood, gore, mafia! hongjoong, female! oc, Joong is a bit of an asshole, smoking(It kills, beware)
Synopsis: At one of his business partner's parties, Hongjoong bumps into Yumiko Hayashi, the partner's daughter. He has a single objective and wants no interruptions, yet there is a charming diversion.
Currently Playing: Meddle About by Chase Atlantic
Tumblr media
Yumiko's eyes scanned the crowd. Her parents dragged her out to one of their business parties so she could make some connections that would benefit them after she took over her dad's post.
She caught up with one of the many youngsters at the party, but none were candidates to start an alliance.
Yumiko despised every moment of the gala. The attendees were either arrogant, selfish or making inappropriate advances towards her, especially the older men. The atmosphere in the room became suffocating, and her tight black dress clung to her sweaty skin. She had reached her limit and just wanted to leave and go home.
Her mother had insisted that she wear something eye-catching to attract the attention of one of the gentlemen present because women need a man to help them rule.
Yumiko cared deeply for her mother, and asking her daughter to wear a dress to lure a man was a terrible idea to get her hitched.
She found solace near the bar, sipping on a Cosmo, isolating herself from the crowd. Yumiko's eyes lingered on the crowd, smaller than what it was at the start of the party.
A few individuals left, while she observed some forming pairs and leaving. Only her parents, brother, their closest business associates, and one of the more recent allies remained.
Yumiko was standing in the backyard of the hotel, she needed a moment away from the chaos. Nobody noticed her disappearance, the wind blowing calmed her nerves, and the party was suffocating her- if only someone could take her away.
With the number of people who approached her father, and the amount of respect he had in the syndicate, she wondered how she was going to carry this out when she took over the gang.
The smell of smoke caught her attention, she turned out and saw a man, leaning against one of the pillars- a cigarette in his mouth as he lit it.
Yumiko hated the smell of smoke, she scrunched her nose because of the stench and moved further away from him.
"I can never find peace here," she thought, leaning against the pillar.
"Wouldn't wanna ruin this lovely dress now, do we?" a voice said from next to her, Yumiko turned around to see the man from earlier next to her, his breath smelt like tobacco.
"Why do you care?" she said, Yumiko was over it- she had done enough socializing for the day.
"I'm just tryna be nice," He said, she leaned away from the pillar and turned to face him.
"You could be nice by smoking way over there or...perhaps a mint?" she said, reaching into her purse and handing him a box of mints.
"Well, that is what a cigarette is, primarily" the man replied taking the box from her and ripping it open, popping the mint in his mouth.
"I'm Hongjoong, leader of Ateez- one of the new allies of your dad". He introduced himself, and she shook his hand.
"so much better! How do you know me?" she asked him, surprised.
"Your dad never shuts up about you," Hongjoong replied tossing the cigarette aside and stomping on it, blowing the flame out. Yumiko widened her eyes, this was new.
"Good things or bad things?" she asked him and he chuckled at the suspicion in her tone.
"All good things don't worry," Hongjoong said, Yumiko was flattered- he dad was harsh and strict with her the entire time, she thought he only had bad things to talk about with his allies but good things-this was surprising.
"If I were your dad, I'd never stop talking about my daughter if it were you," he said playfully winking at him, an awkward silence filled the space.
"I made it weird didn't I?" Hongjoong said, and she nodded with a chuckle. This was the first time she had genuinely laughed the entire time.
"Yes you did" she said and he smiled sheepishly, embarrassed even.
"You're funny Hongjoong, It was nice meeting you," Yumiko said, her phone rang and she picked it up to see a call from her mother.
"It's my mom, I gotta go. I'll see you around" she said before answering the phone and walking to the hotel door.
This Hongjoong looked like a nice man, he didn't look like a mob boss, he dressed well, had a sense of humour and seemed really sweet except for the smoking. He would be fun to have around, she'll have to look into Ateez to learn more about him.
€━━━€°€━━━€°€━━━€°€━━━€
Hongjoong had stepped out of the hotel to take a breather, the party had become too chaotic for his taste. He whipped out his lighter and lit a cigarette to relax his nerves, it was a bad habit, yes, but he needed it to compose himself.
He only got into an alliance with the Vipers to weasel his way into the Japanese Drug Market, it was his only goal that is what he had on his mind.
His resolve crumbled when the distraction walked right into the backyard, dressed in a champagne-coloured gown that shined in the night.
Yumiko Hayashi, daughter of Isamu Hayashi and next in line to the seat of the leader of Vipers. Isamu never stopped talking about his beloved daughter, it irritated him but if this was the daughter, he wouldn't stop rambling about her.
He smirked as he watched her walk into the room, clutching the box of mints she had handed him- another reason to see her again.
This was it, this was the key to entering the Japanese drug market, he needed a plan to do this and he found the first step.
He tossed the box around in his hand as he walked in right behind her, it was dinner time- who would turn down a good meal?
"One step secured, 100 steps closer to ruling the syndicate," he thought, putting the box into his pocket.
€━━━€°€━━━€°€━━━€°€━━━€
The room was filled with guests, Hongjoong looked for his members and their table. He found Seonghwa waving at him from one of the tables and rushed to him, he had saved him a seat at the table.
They were waiting for their food to come out when his eyes landed on Yumiko, who was sitting at the table across from theirs, she was talking to a girl who seemed like her friend. Honjoong's eyes widened when he recognised, Myung Haewon- the younger sister of Myung Haejung- leader of Crimson.
Yumiko and his eyes met, she smiled at him and he smiled back, acknowledging her.
"Did Yumiko Hayashi just smile at you?" Mingi asked him and he nodded in response.
"We met outside when I was taking a breather, just briefly" He replied and 14 pairs of eyes went wide.
"another smoke break? You have to stop" Seonghwa said and Hongjoong brushed him off, the latter shook his head and sighed. He showed the box of mints he had gotten from her.
"A Keepsake?" Wooyoung gasped earning a slap on the head from San.
"It's not a keepsake, I'll return it before we leave," he replied putting it back in his pocket.
After the wine and dine experience ended, Hongjoong started to look for Yumiko, to return the box of mints to the rightful owner. He saw her waving at someone and once they left, he walked to her.
"Mr. Hayashi! Wonderful party Me and the boys thoroughly enjoyed," he said to the older man who smiled at him and they shook hands, as soon as the man turned to Yunho, he took the chance and turned his attention to Yumiko.
"Meeting you was probably the best thing tonight, you forgot to take your mints back," he said and handed her the box.
"Oh- thank you," Yumiko said, a small blush on her cheeks as she took the box from him.
"Right back at you," she said, pointing finger guns at him. This was very lame, Hongjoong just laughed and walked away from her.
Yumiko is going to regret this so bad.
That night Yumiko shoved her face into the pillow, the finger guns were so embarrassing, she wanted to scream there and then when he said those words to her, a schoolgirl with a crush, that is what she felt right now.
Hongjoong was wide awake, staring up at the ceiling of his room- he was pleased to meet her tonight. They just met tonight but this was probably the most amazing thing all day, he found one key to his success, and he was going to get there pretty soon.
Tumblr media
|Taglist|: @vampzity @skzline @kittykat-25 @sundaybossanova @sanslovesblog @evidive @owmoiralover
5 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 29 days
Text
IM SCREAMING!!!! THIS WAS SO GOOD OMGOMGOMGOMG
Golden Hour- Part 5
Tumblr media
Pairings: Park Seonghwa x OC! Katherine
Genre: Hogwarts AU, strangers to lovers(?), shy girl x popular boy
Summary: Park Seonghwa, the light of the Hufflepuff Common room, the Golden boy if you will. Popular, kind, handsome beyond belief. 1/8th of the rowdiest friend group to grace Hogwarts walls. And then there was Katherine, quiet, shy, a fly on the wall. Never seen or heard by anyone except Seonghwa. What happened when the popular golden boy falls for the quiet mouse of the school.
Tumblr media
After Hongjoong’s declaration in the corridor everyone has been avoiding Katherine like the plague, afraid of retaliation from Ateez. People averting their eyes from her as her and Seonghwa walked down the halls, Hwa paying no attention his focus fully on the girl beside him. He was leading her to the classroom in a deserted hall that the frequented often unbothered by other students. “I don’t see why we couldn’t go to the library?” She asked looking up at Seonghwa, who chuckled. “Apparently Joong is avoiding it, makes no sense to me, he practically lived there before.” That was another thing to get used to, how effortlessly smart these eight men were, Joong leading their class currently, Yeo leading his as well with the others not far behind. “Maybe he didn’t return a book.” Katherine said smirking, Seonghwa moved his arm from her hand to around her shoulders, pulling her closer. “He would never, his books are his treasures.” He whispered into her ear. Another thing to get used too, how touchy Seonghwa was with her, not that she minded but it was an adjustment. Though they didn’t have a label it was the closest thing to a relationship Katherine had been in and she spent almost every minute with Seonghwa and Ateez.
They turned down a dark corridor and Katherine instinctively stepped closer to Hwa, he chuckled; “afraid of the dark Kat?” He asked, she swatted at his arm, “not afraid just not comfortable in.” She replied quietly. Seonghwa tightened his arm around her, “I got you.” And Katherine knew he did, she felt safer around him than anyone she had met. As they neared the door she could hear laughter coming from within a smile gracing her face at her friends voices. Seonghwa looked down at her as her smile blossomed, he heart constricting in his chest at how much he cared for her. He pulled her to a stop right outside the classroom door, a hand on her waist and one cupping her face. She looked up at him, cocking her head slightly, further pressing her face into his hand. “What are you thinking about in there?” She asked reaching up to brush a stray lock out of his eyes. His gaze on her softened, eyes full of adoration, “how I managed six years without you, and now I can barely handle an hour.” He replied. “you didn’t know any better.” She retorted, a slight cockiness in her voice. Seonghwa laughed, pulling her closer to him. “Feeling bold today?” He asked, watching her focus shift from his eyes to his lips then back up slowly. “You make me bold.” She breathed out. He smiled before leaning closer, he was a hair away when he stopped, “May I?” He asked as his gaze traveled down to her mouth. “Please.” She sighed, hands fisted in his sweater.
He started to pull her closer when the door swung open and Wooyoung, San and Yunho stumbled out. Katherine jumped back away from him, completely out of his reach. Seonghwa turned and looked at the boys whose wide eyes flickered between the two older students. Wooyoung got this sinister smile on his face, before Seonghwa or Kat could say anything he turned and dashed back into the room, Seonghwa hot on his heels. “THEY WERE KISSING” he yelled into the classroom, the other four boys looking up at him. “Jung Wooyoung!” Katherine yelled as she entered the classroom had everyone stopping in their tracks. “Wow KittyKat I didn’t know you could get that loud.” Hongjoong said with a smile. Wooyoung was hiding behind Mingi, she marched towards the two boys. Mingi trying to hold in his laughter, as Katherine was so small she looked more like an angry kitten than anything. “Alright Kitten, calm down.” Yeo called from her side, she whipped her head towards him, “you all are insufferable.” She said with a sigh as she plopped down onto one of the cushions on the ground. Yunho patted her head affectionately, “you get used to them eventually.” Katherine looked up at him laughing, “I don’t think that’s possible.” Leaning back against the wall with Hongjoong beside her he reached out and grabbed her hand, a quill and ink beside him, “don’t move.” He stated as his laid her hand on the ground and started drawing a symbol. Seonghwa across the room smiled, his best friend and girl perfectly happy in their bubble, chatting as he doodled on her.
As Hongjoong finished he blew on it before setting her hand back in her lap, “now your official.” Katherine looked down at her hand and amongst the flowers and stars he had drawn what looked to be a capital A with a slash through it. “A for Ateez?” Katherine questioned, Hongjoong nodded, “A part of the family now KittyKat. You’re stuck with us. Well technically you’ve been stuck with us since you found out about Yunho. We’re just stating it to you now. Ya know for pleasantries.” Seonghwa whistled as he walked towards them, “some of your best work Joong.” He grabbed Katherine hands gently running his hand over the artwork before sitting down and pulling her closer to him. “Can we make ground rules for pda so I don’t get sick?” Jongho suggested from the other side of Hongjoong. Seonghwa chuckled “of course, what are your terms?” Jongho gave him a pointed look, “if I have to see you kiss her you can’t get mad at me for throwing up.” Katherine looked up at Jongho, her face bright red, “deal but if we’re alone and you walk into it you can’t do what Wooyoung just did.” She replied, voice steady. Seonghwa grip tighten around her replying, “yeah what my girl said.” His voice laced with pride. Jongho nodded and leaned back against the wall, continuing his book.
The rest of the time was peaceful, everyone chatting or working on studies. Seonghwa hands never leaving Katherine unless he was forced to move. Pouting when Katherine called it a night, going to meet Dani in the library. Walking her to the door Katherine felt bold, more so when it was just the two of them. “So you called me your girl.” She asked, watching a blush creep up Hwa’s face. “I uh I did. I’m sorry I didn’t ask before, it just slipped out.” He stammered, Katherine chuckled at how nervous he was, over her of all people. “It’s alright. I just need to clarify so I can tell Dani an actual answer when she ask if we’re official yet.” Katherine responded before turning and walking a few feet down the corridor, she turned back, arm stretched behind her. Seonghwa walked forward, hands wrapping around her waist, “so you’ll be my girlfriend?” He asked, eyes full of hope. “Of course.” Katherine replied, a blush creeping onto her face as well. He walked her to the library, kissing her hand before letting her go, a massive smile on his face as he turned and walked back towards his friends, Katherine walking into the library. Neither of them paying attention to Vivian seething in the shadows.
Tumblr media
One Week Later
Hongjoong was walking through the courtyard when he heard quiet sobs coming from the oak tree. He walked over towards it, “hello? Are you alright?” He asked cautiously, not sure who he would encounter. “Jj-joong?” The voice called back, stuttering as a cry left them. Hongjoong’s blood ran cold as he walked around the tree and found Katherine sitting down, a quill and parchment in front of her, tears silently falling down her face. He moved the items and knelt in front of Katherine, his eyes full of rage at whoever made her cry. “Who?” Hongjoong ground out, “wha-?” Katherine started. Hongjoong’s eyes flared, “who am I hexing for making you cry? Who did this?” His voice full of venom. Katherine started laughing, “Joongie.” He stared at her, “Katherine I swear.” She grabbed his arm to stabilize herself almost falling over from laughing so hard. “I’m okay, I got so frustrated writing this stupid essay I punched the ground and hit the root of the tree.” She wheezed. Hongjoong looked down and sure enough he hand was red and swollen, angry cuts on her knuckles. “I’m gonna hex you for being so stupid.” He said with a smile, “let’s get you to madam Pomfry.” He helped her up, grabbing her bag as well. “Thank you Hongjoong.” She said quietly, he turned to her with a quizzical look on his face. “I’ve never had friends that are ready to fight for me. So thank you.” She said with a smile. Hongjoong wrapped his arm around her, “anytime Kitty Kat.” He played it off cool but he couldn’t wait to tell Hwa. As they walked towards the hospital wing they caught Seonghwa as he came out of his history of magic class. His face lighting up with he saw her, then immediately falling as he noticed her hand cradled in Hongjoong’s. “What happened?” He asked his brows furrowed, Hongjoong laughed, “killer here tried to take out something much older than her and lost.” Seonghwa raised an eyebrow and looked at Kat, “I got mad and punched a tree.” She answered begrudgingly, elbowing Hongjoong in the ribs. Seonghwa laughed, “we need to find an outlet for your frustrations darling.” He wrapped his arm around her, Joong letting her boyfriend take over and the three of them walked towards the healer.
“Is it your muggle studies essay that’s giving you problems?” Seonghwa asked, as madam Pomfry looked at her hand, Katherine nodded through a wince. “Alright honey, you should be fine, do try to be more careful.” She said as she patted her leg and walked away. “Good as new.” Seonghwa said as he kissed the top of your hand. Just then the infirmary doors flew open and the other six boys came barrelling in. “What happened?! Are you okay Kat?! Who did it?!” A million questions were being thrown at her from the six men. “How did you even know?” Hongjoong asked from Katherine’s other side. “Angel saw you guys walking in here, she was worried.” San answered. “We came as quick as San could get us.” Yeosang answered looking between the three of them. “So what happened? Did someone hurt you?” Wooyoung asked, fist clenched at his side. “Wooyoung-“ Hwa began but the other boys started speaking again, throwing out game plans for attack and who they think did it. Katherine gripped Seonghwa’s hand tighter. Looking up at him with pleading eyes, “Can you all be quiet so Katherine can speak.” He asked firmly. All talking halted, the boys focused on her. “No one attacked me, I very stupidly punched the ground and hit a tree root. But I’m okay so please don’t go around hexing people.” She said quickly, hoping the boys wouldn’t laugh or tease her too much. “Oh well are you okay now?” Jongho asked, no hint of cockiness in his voice, just genuine concern. “I’m okay, but thank you all for rushing here.” She answered. Kat leaned into Seonghwa’s body as he traced lines up and down her back as she continued, “I’m also starving and very tired.” Yeosang looked at his watch, “dinner is about to start, if you’re up for it?” Everyone nodded and Seonghwa helped Katherine gather her things before setting off for the dining hall, an amused Madam Pomfry watching them go. As they exited the infirmary, a dark haired girl walks up to them, San immediately smiling as she got closer, “Angel, this is Kat. Katherine this is Angel.” The girl, Angel; waved, “so everything is okay?” She asked, “yeah just lost a fight with a tree.” Katherine responded smiling. Angel laughed, turning back to say something to San, her eyes lighting up when they met him. San every the attentive man immediately halted his chat with Wooyoung to include Angel back into the subject. Katherine locked eyes with Hwa and raised an eyebrow, he subtly shook his head, “don’t ask.” He mouthed as he lead her away from the group towards the dining hall.
Tumblr media
Katherine was sitting in the library floor, head in her hands trying to not rip her hair out. She was a good student, focused during class, made good marks. She grew up around muggles. So why was this essay so difficult for her. She groaned and laid her head on the chair she was leaning against. Not so much the chair as her boyfriend’s legs, he head landing in his lap, he brushed the hairs out of her face and smiled down at her. “Still having trouble with the essay?” Hwa asked quietly, Katherine nodded her head “yeah but I know Stella took this class and did well so I’ll just ask her for help.” Hongjoong head snapped up at that response. “You don’t need her to help.” He spat, not even wanting to say her name. “I’ll help you.” Katherine chuckled, “no offense Joong but Stella is the smartest person I know. I’ll just asked her.” Hongjoong narrowed his eyes, “excuse me.” Then cut his eyes towards Seonghwa. “Are you going to correct her?” Hwa chucked, “no.” He retorted; leaning back waiting to watch his friend lose it. “Considering I finished higher in that class than Stella-“ he stated, Katherine’s eyes widened looked past him as the girl appeared behind her friend. “Hi Stella!” She said cheerfully. “Hi Kat, Seonghwa!” Stella said walked towards them, her eyes cut to Hongjoong’s back. Hongjoong felt his ears turn pink hearing her voice, “still bitter that I’m number one this year Prince boy?” Stella said looking down at Hongjoong. “And why would I be bitter sweetheart? We all know who will end up on top.” Hongjoong snapped back, not bothering to look up from his work. Stella rolled her eyes at him, looking back up at Seonghwa and Katherine, the girl staring at the blank parchment and her boyfriend staring helplessly at her. The way Seonghwa started at Katherine made Stella heart twinge. He looked at her like she was the sun and moon and hung every star in the sky and she truly hoped Katherine felt that way about him too. She walked around the table and took the seat on the floor next to Katherine “alright so tell me about this essay.” She asked, snapping the girl outbid her spiral trace. As Katherine started explaining it, Hongjoong could feel everything about Stella presence. “I’m sure we can get it done before it’s die, don’t stress.” Stella encouraged Kat. Hongjoong scoffed, “have fun, I’m going to the common room.” He said dryly as he packed his bag, “Joong?” Seonghwa called after him as he made his way out of the library, Hongjoong didn’t even look back as he made a beeline for the entrance. Seonghwa looked at Katherine then after where he friend went. When Katherine saw his internal conflict she called out, “go check on him, I’ll be here for the foreseeable future.” Seonghwa ran back over to her, kissing her on the head and grabbing his back before jogging after Hongjoong. Kat could feel the blush creeping up her neck into her cheeks as Stella smiled. “I’ve never seen Seonghwa so smitten.” She said gently elbowing Katherine. “I’m sorry about Hongjoong, he’s usually not like that.” She explaining to the Ravenclaw. “I’m pretty sure I bring out the worst in him, so I should be the one apologizing.” Stella replied, “but enough about the dumb boys, let’s get your essay started.” Katherine nodded along and pushed her worries aside as she turned to her work.
Tumblr media
A/N: HIHIHI I hope you are enjoying this!! The goal is to start writing Hongjoong’s fic along side this one but we shall see how that goes!! I am going to post the synopsis of each members story so y’all can start getting excited for thoseđŸ«¶đŸ»
TAGLISTđŸ„°
@sundaybossanova @vampzity @skzline @sanslovesblog @scarfac3 @mingisbbokari @edenesth @amuromio @chngbnwf
22 notes · View notes
scarfac3 · 1 month
Text
OUUUUUU ANGIE I CANT WAIT FOR THIS SERIES đŸ˜â˜đŸŸ LIKE IM REALLY LOCKED IN
TWTHH Spinoff: Take Me Away [1]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: private investigator!Wooyoung x courtesan!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 5k
Trigger Warnings: forced prostitution
Summary: While working on a new case in town, Wooyoung was captivated when he stumbled upon a beauty unlike any other. Just as he began to believe that he might have found a Lady Park of his own, word got out that she was merely the newest courtesan at the town's brothel. Disheartened by this revelation, he nearly abandons his pursuit of her until he hears whispers suggesting that she may not have been there of her own will.
A/N: As stated in the title, this is a spinoff. If you have yet to check out the main story, it's probably better to read that before starting this.
Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist | Part 2
Tumblr media
"If you're just going to hide in the corner and not even attempt to attract potential clients, then make yourself useful and collect my new hair accessories from this shop," commanded Iseul, one of the more senior courtesans, as she handed you an invoice listing her orders for specific designs.
Rather than protesting or attempting to evade the task as she had anticipated, you enthusiastically agreed, "Of course, unnie!" before taking the document from her and dashing out of the brothel.
"Thank heavens. Anything to escape that dreadful place," you whispered to yourself, clutching the parchment close to your chest. You were relieved to be away from the hellhole that was supposed to be your new home, even if only for a bit.
Instead of keeping an eye out for the shop whose name and address were stated on the invoice, all you could concentrate on was the sight of ordinary people living their lives freely. You remembered once dreading the idea of having to marry out of obligation once you reached a certain age, but now you would gladly choose that life over this one. At least then, you would only belong to one man instead of any man willing to pay for your company or... services now.
Had you known a week ago how drastically your life would change, you would have run away from home much sooner. You should have done it earlier, if only it weren't for your tender, foolish heart that still felt sorry for your deadbeat father. He had done nothing but drink and gamble away all the money you earned from washing dishes at a nearby food stall. And all of that just for him to sell you off to a brothel when he realised he had no money left to pay off his debts.
A week before today, he stumbled home reeking of alcohol and vomit after being gone all night. He moved to drag you to your feet while you were tidying up the shabby little home you had grown up in, his tight grasp tearing a hole in the thin, worn hanbok clinging to your frail frame. You struggled against his hold, crying out, "What in god's name are you doing, father?! Let me go!"
Confused about his intentions, as he typically treated you as if you were invisible and only approached you when he needed money, you received no response. He dragged you toward the entrance and threw you out, causing you to land roughly on the ground.
As you gazed at the expensive fabric before you, you looked up to see a well-dressed woman with heavy makeup smirking down at you, "You'll do just fine. Thank you, Mr. Han. We accept your payment. I hope you're comfortable with never seeing her again, unless you decide to pay the Mansion of Midnight a visit, of course."
Your heart stopped in recognition of the name. The Mansion of Midnight—the notorious brothel that had haunted your nightmares since you were old enough to understand its existence.
You couldn't believe it.
Refused to believe it.
How could your father do this to you? How could he sell his own daughter to such a place just to pay off his debts?
Anger and disbelief surged within you as you struggled to process the enormity of his betrayal. Tears welled up in your eyes as you fought against the overwhelming sense abandonment. Clutching the torn fabric of your hanbok, you felt a profound sense of loss and despair. This wasn't the life you had imagined for yourself, and yet here you were, thrust into a nightmare from which there seemed to be no escape.
Turning to look at him, you knew all hope was gone when you found him waving his hand dismissively in response to the woman you now recognised as the brothel madam, "Whatever, so long as this means my debts are cleared. Just take her and go."
His callous words pierced through you like a knife, confirming what you had feared deep down. There would be no rescue, no redemption in his eyes. He was willing to sacrifice you without a second thought, all for the sake of his own selfish reasons.
Disgust and rage bubbled up inside you as you stared at him, unable to comprehend how a father could abandon his own flesh and blood in such a manner. The man you once hoped would someday change for the better was now nothing more than a heartless stranger.
I guess I'm the fool for staying.
With a heavy heart, you turned away from him, silently vowing to never forgive him for his betrayal. In that moment, you knew you were alone in this world, left to fend for yourself in a cruel and unforgiving reality. But despite the overwhelming despair that threatened to consume you, you refused to give up hope. You would find a way to survive, to reclaim your dignity and freedom.
Now, trapped in this place, you cursed yourself for even pitying him when you should have abandoned him, just like your mother did when you were merely a child. She left him for someone who could offer her a better life, one with no room for you. She left you with this sorry excuse of a man. Sometimes, you wonder why they bothered bringing you into this world in the first place, just for you to endure a life filled with so much unhappiness.
Lost in thought and unaware of your surroundings, a startled gasp escaped your lips as your shoulder bumped into another man's, causing the parchment in your hand to slip to the ground along with a few items belonging to him, "Oh dear, I'm terribly sorry! I should have been more attentive. Here, let me help you gather your belongings," you apologised hastily, scrambling to collect his things while he did the same. Your movements paused when he accidentally grabbed your hand as you both reached for the same item.
"It's fine, my lady. Let me take care of it—"
As you lifted your heads to meet each other's gaze, your breath caught in your throat upon making eye contact. While you internally chuckled with a mixture of disbelief and sadness, realising how romantic this first encounter with this good-looking stranger could have potentially been if only you were an ordinary girl, he was too captivated by your beauty to utter a word.
So beautiful.
As Wooyoung took in the stunning lady before him, his heart skipped a beat. After encountering a woman as beautiful as Lady Park, he had almost resigned himself to the idea that he wouldn't find anyone more gorgeous. Yet, today, he found hope as he marvelled at you.
Judging from your initial reaction upon bumping into him, you were clearly not some rich little spoiled brat. There was a genuineness about you, a humility that spoke volumes to him.
Now, he just had to put his investigator skills to good use; find out who you were, which house you hailed from, and whether you were betrothed to another. If all went according to plan, he envisioned courting you, and perhaps, finally experiencing what it was like to have the kind of connection General Park and his wife shared—a love that transcended time and circumstance.
With determination in his heart, Wooyoung made a mental note to uncover the identity of this intriguing woman. You were a rare gem amidst the chaos of this world, and he was determined to unravel the mystery surrounding you.
As his gaze lingered on you, self-consciousness crept in. What if he was seeing through your identity? What if he knew the kind of job you were meant to be doing? The thought made you uneasy. Was that why he couldn't take his eyes off you? Perhaps it was his first time seeing a courtesan up close?
He could be disgusted for all you knew.
Blinking rapidly, you pulled your hand away and hurriedly stood up. Without giving him another chance to speak, you bowed deeply and politely excused yourself. You could still feel his intense stare burning into your back as you ran off, eager to get away from him for fear of his potential reaction when he realised what you were.
Tears of frustration blurred your vision as you struggled to focus on finding the damn shop you were meant to visit. Your heart felt heavy with hopelessness, knowing that thanks to your father, your life would never be the same. It was ruined now, irreversibly altered by his selfish actions.
Even if you were to somehow make your escape from this nightmare, your reputation would forever be tainted by this part of your history. There was no way you'd be able to hide the truth from anyone—the truth that you were once a courtesan at the Mansion of Midnight. The thought filled you with despair. No one would ever be able to accept you, nobody decent ever would.
Each step felt like a burden as you trudged along the unfamiliar streets. The world seemed bleak and unforgiving, with no glimmer of hope on the horizon. You felt utterly alone, with nowhere to turn and no one to confide in.
Help. Somebody, please help me.
Watching the mysterious, beautiful stranger he had encountered run off in the opposite direction, the investigator felt his heart pound in his chest. He tried to commit the image of your angelic features to memory, already excited to learn more about you.
For once, after completing his last assignment at the general's estate, he felt a glimmer of hope. Seonghwa had dismissed not only him but also Yunho and Hongjoong as soon as his grand wedding ceremony in the palace ended, expressing his desire for some alone time with his beloved wife. It seemed like everyone was moving on with their lives; the last Wooyoung had heard, the physician had returned to his clinic, and the dressmaker had resumed operations at his shop, both happy to grant the couple their much-needed honeymoon.
Except for him.
He had missed the thrill of working for the great General Park. While he loved his job, no other cases could ever compare to the adrenaline rush of working for his role model. Besides, that wasn't the only perk; he also had the opportunity to see the beautiful Lady Park nearly every day. He had been feeling bored, merely going through the motions with his current case until now.
His passion for investigating was reignited.
Screw his current case; it wasn't that important anyway. He had been hired by some wealthy old noblewoman to investigate whether her husband was cheating on her. It was while he was tailing the sleazy old man that he found himself in this part of town. But it looked like his new employer's case would have to take a back seat for now. Perhaps he should thank the old couple; otherwise, he wouldn't have stumbled upon his new dream girl today.
Yes, his new dream girl, because until just moments ago, that position had been occupied by Seonghwa's wife. Luckily for him, the general never discovered his tiny crush on her; otherwise, leaving the estate unscathed might have proven difficult. Jongho and Hongjoong had graciously kept his secret, for which he felt eternal gratitude. For his sake, he sincerely hoped the two would carry this secret to their graves. After all, he now has a new goddess to worship.
Without wasting a moment, Wooyoung immediately approached the people around him who had witnessed his accidental collision with you. Although most shook their heads, claiming they didn't recognise you, he tried not to be discouraged. With his skills, he knew he could gather all the information he needed in no time.
That night, he returned home and sketched the enchanting features he still vividly remembered before going to bed. His mind buzzed with the possibilities of who you could be. The following day, he planned to inquire again, armed with the drawing he had created. As the famous investigator Jung Wooyoung, he believed there was nothing he couldn't find if he set his mind to it. And now, he was investing even his heart into it.
The next morning, he rose extra early, having barely slept as endless thoughts of the mysterious beauty consumed his dreams throughout the night. He hastily devoured the breakfast prepared by his servants, bid his parents goodbye, and rushed out of his family estate toward that part of town once again. Eager to learn more about you immediately, he clutched the drawing tightly in his hand, feeling a glimmer of hope.
As he questioned people with the help of his sketch, some claimed to have seen you around but didn't know enough about you to provide further details. Nonetheless, it was a promising start. Surely, as he ventured closer to where you first emerged the day before, he would come across people who knew you.
True enough, it didn't take long for him to find someone who recognised the sweet face from his drawing. The middle-aged man smirked as he glanced at the parchment in Wooyoung's hands, "She's quite the beauty, isn't she? That, right there, is the newest recruit at the Mansion of Midnight."
"The Mansion of Midnight...?"
"Yes, it's the most well-known brothel in town, young man. Don't tell me you haven't heard of it? I suppose your young age explains it. Most of the patrons are older men, but I expected you would at least have heard of it. If you're looking for a future wife, she might not be the one for you. Beautiful as she is, she's merely a courtesan. Go find yourself a proper lady, son."
Disappointment crashed over him like a wave, his heart plummeting at the revelation. A courtesan...? All his idealistic fantasies of courting you shattered in an instant. He should have realised it was too good to be true. How could he have thought he found his own Lady Park so easily? With a heavy heart, he stuffed the piece of paper back into his pocket and trudged away, head bowed in shame. What would his parents or friends think if they knew he had been foolish enough to pursue a worker from a brothel?
Determined to rid his mind of thoughts of you, he committed himself to refocusing on his current case. In the following days, he threw himself into his work, seeking distraction like a heartbroken man. He constantly reminded himself that it was irrational to feel such strong emotions for someone he barely knew. Deep down, he knew that his infatuation was only with an idealised version of you, and not the actual you. Yet, despite this awareness, he still struggled to let go.
With a sigh, he scolded himself for letting thoughts of you distract him again while tailing his employer's husband. Shaking his head, he forced himself to focus on the task at hand—to observe the old man's interactions and track his movements. His heart sank as he realised the intimidating building his target eagerly approached. Numerous women, adorned in heavy makeup and revealing hanboks, lingered near the entrance, attempting to attract potential clients. The words 'Mansion of Midnight' adorned a large sign in the centre of the establishment, with red curtains billowing out from open windows of various rooms on the upper floors.
Of course, it had to be here.
Suddenly, a dreadful thought struck him.
He shuddered at the possibility of you being the company his target had been seeking all along. The mere idea felt repulsive—a vision of that old man with his hands all over your delicate form. He turned to leave, no longer willing to entertain such sickening scenarios involving you. At least the case was closed. He had obtained the answers his employer sought; her husband had been frequenting the brothel. Whether or not that constituted cheating would be for her to decide. He was finished and wanted to put as much distance between himself and this place as possible.
As he tried to leave the area, his steps faltered when he overheard a conversation between a stall owner and their customer, "Have you heard about the new courtesan at the Mansion of Midnight? I heard the poor thing is there against her will, that's why she always looks so sad. Apparently, her father sold her to settle his debts—"
That was all he needed to hear before a pang of regret pierced his heart. Why hadn't he investigated more thoroughly? Why had he given up on you so easily? If that were true, you must have been terrified. The idea of your own father doing this to you made his blood boil. Suddenly, he found himself understanding General Park's fury towards the former Minister Jang all too well.
Useless son of a—
A sudden wave of protectiveness engulfed him as he felt the urgent need to rescue you. Acting on impulse, he swiftly turned around and sprinted back toward the brothel. It wasn't until he reached the establishment again that he realised he lacked a plan. What was his next move after discovering your actual situation?
Think, Jung Wooyoung, think!
Before he could even formulate a plan, one of the courtesans approached him, her demeanour dripping with seduction. She pressed her chest against his side, trailing a seductive finger across his chest. Her mouth watered at the thought of entertaining such a young and dashing man after dealing with disgusting old men for so long, "Hello there, handsome. Would you like to spend a little time with us? Have some fun? Here at the Mansion of Midnight, we provide only the best services," she purred, winking at him. He struggled to push her off without appearing too rude, feeling incredibly uncomfortable with her touchiness.
"I-I... yes, I'd like to spend some time with the newest courtesan here, please," he stuttered, managing to free himself from her grasp.
With a scoff, she crossed her arms over her chest in disbelief, "You mean Miss Han? Why? Just because she's new? She's been here for a week and is still a virgin. I assure you, experienced courtesans like myself would know better how to satisfy you."
As she attempted to promote herself further, an older woman who appeared to be in charge intervened, glaring at her, "Enough, Iseul. What did I say about respecting our client's wishes? It's not you he wants. Accept it and move along," she reprimanded. Turning to Wooyoung, the brothel madam grinned, "So, you'd like to request Miss Han, hm? I understand. She's around your age and is still pure. If I were you, she might be the only one I'd want too. Tell me, how long would you like to spend with her? An hour or two?"
"I want her to myself for the rest of the day."
"Miss Han, you fortunate little thing! Congratulations on securing your very first client. This dashing young man seems utterly smitten by you, to have reserved your company for the entire evening."
You tightly clenched your trembling fists to your chest, suppressing a terrified whimper as you listened to the brothel madam's devious teasing. You had prayed fervently that nobody would request your services, doing everything you could to remain inconspicuous over the past week, hoping they might see you as more suitable for hard labour; you'd much rather be the lowest servant than do any of this.
Yet, here you were, already with your first client, and not just any client—this man had gone as far as to secure your companionship for the entire day. Such occurrences were rare, even for the most sought-after courtesans in this establishment. You couldn't fathom who this person might be, how he had learned of you, and why he'd spend so much to buy your time.
"Wh-who is it? This customer..."
"Wouldn't you like to know? It's none other than the famous private investigator Jung Wooyoung, known for his significant role in aiding General Park's capture of former Minister Jang. I suppose even men with a strong sense of justice are still susceptible to desire," The sly woman drawled, winking at you, "Don't disappoint us, girl. A client of his calibre could become a valuable long-term patron. Treat him well."
In anticipation of this highly significant new client, they went to great lengths to prepare you. After informing you of the news, the brothel madam called upon a team of staff to bathe you and dress you in a seemingly brand-new hanbok. It was almost as revealing as the ones worn daily by Iseul and the other popular courtesans. Usually, newer girls like yourself were given hand-me-down hanboks that were less appealing, given your status. However, this didn't alleviate the pressure you were feeling; if anything, it intensified, knowing how valuable this client must be.
God, why? Why me, of all people?
You should have known that all men were alike. No matter how noble or upright they might seem, they were ultimately driven by temptation. At the end of the day, they all desired the same thing. You could only hope that he would at least go easy on you. Your heart raced in your chest as you sat on the bed in the room assigned to you and him for the night, waiting for him.
To steady your trembling hands, you balled them into fists, feeling your nails dig into the skin of your palm with such force that you were certain they would break soon. Just as you were about to sink deeper into your endless pool of misery, you froze at the sound of footsteps approaching the room. Internally cursing your father once more, you braced yourself for what lay ahead.
"This way, Mr. Jung. She's ready for you."
Hearing those words turned your stomach. Yes, this was your current reality. You were nothing more than a commodity—a comfort woman for hire. An object for men to exploit when they sought release, to use as they pleased, as long as they could pay for it.
As you accepted your fate, you closed your eyes and bowed your head, the wooden door creaking open slowly. There was no escape from this—his reservation for the entire evening could only mean one thing. He hadn't bought your time just for conversation and a meal. No, he was here for the reason most men visited a brothel. This was it; this was how you'd lose your innocence.
"Miss Han...?" The man's uncertain voice echoed through the room.
Lifting your gaze to meet the individual who would be claiming your innocence tonight, your eyes widened in recognition as soon as you laid eyes on him. He was the handsome stranger you had collided with the other day. With a gasp, you uttered, "It's you..."
"So, y-you're the famous private investigator? Wh-what are you doing here?" You asked, then shook your head and cleared your throat, "Wait, I'm sorry. That was a foolish question; everyone knows why men come here." Inside, you couldn't deny the disappointment. His initial impression had been shattered now that you knew he was your first client. He didn't seem like the type to visit such places, but you supposed you couldn't judge a book by its cover.
His eyes widened at your implication, and he quickly shook his head, waving his hands to deny it as he stepped closer to you. Seeing you visibly shrink back, he made sure to keep a respectful distance, "No, you don't understand. I'm not here for that, Miss Han."
Lowering his voice, he took a seat in the nearest chair and continued, "I'm here to help you. My name is Wooyoung, as you already know, and I'm an investigator. I heard you're here against your will because of your father. Is that right?"
He fought to keep his composure, trying not to let his gaze linger too long on your features. He could feel the blush creeping up his cheeks as he struggled not to let his eyes wander further down to the sheer hanbok, which left your bare shoulders exposed thanks to its see-through material. Typically, such hanboks were reserved for married women about to spend the night with their husbands. The realisation that he was alone in a room with his dream girl dressed like that was enough to leave him flustered.
But he knew he needed to focus on the task at hand. Now was not the time to be feeling shy or distracted. He had a more important mission: to get you the hell out of here. So, he pushed aside his feelings and did his best to remain composed for your sake.
Nodding slowly, you furrowed your brows with scepticism, "Help me? Why? You don't even know me. What's in it for you? I have no money, and the only thing I can offer is..." Your voice trailed off as you glanced down at your body. Your distrust was palpable as you considered whether you could trust him. Just because he was the investigator who helped General Park capture the former Minister of Military Affairs didn't mean he had any obligation to you.
Understanding your hesitation, Wooyoung sighed deeply. He sympathised with your reluctance to trust a stranger, especially considering the betrayal you had experienced from someone you should have been able to rely on. He didn't blame you for questioning his motives; it was a reasonable response given the circumstances.
He looked into your eyes with a sincerity that struck you deeply, "Listen, not all men are like that," he said earnestly, "I know it may seem difficult for you to believe that someone would be willing to help you without expecting anything in return, but I'm here to prove to you that we exist. I'll admit your beauty captivated me initially, and I genuinely intended to court you. But after learning the truth about your situation, what kind of person would I be to not help? I won't rest until I get you out of here."
His words struck a chord within you, and there was a sincerity in his tone that you had rarely heard, not even from the people you called your parents. Despite your initial scepticism, you decided to believe him, if only for this moment. After all, if someone truly wanted to rescue you from this dreadful place, who were you to object?
You suppressed the shyness that arose upon his admission of his intentions to court you. Memories of your first encounter with him flooded back, making you ponder how different things might have been if you were an ordinary girl. Nevertheless, you were grateful he hadn't given up on you despite discovering your identity. Perhaps it wouldn't be so bad to have a friend in him.
Moving to sit across from him at the dining table in the centre of the room, you nervously fidgeted with your fingers, "Alright, Mr. Jung. I'll choose to trust you. I appreciate your efforts to help me, but... how do you plan to do that? The Mansion of Midnight isn't a small establishment. They've been around for as long as I can remember, and none of the girls working here have been able to just walk out as they please. As far as I know, I'm part of their property now."
"Not if I can help it. The larger the establishment, the more skeletons they have in their closet. Especially in a place like a brothel, I doubt their operations are entirely above board," he explained, "I'll keep returning for the next week, and buy up all your time. That'll keep other patrons away. Meanwhile, I'll use that time to snoop around. Trust me, we're getting you out of here, no matter what." He reassured you with a warm smile gorgeous enough to melt your heart, but you didn't let it show.
I most certainly hope so, Mr. Jung.
You couldn't help but admire his unwavering determination, even though a part of you hesitated to allow yourself to feel hopeful. You dared not raise your hopes too high, afraid of the crushing disappointment that would follow if his plan were to fail. Yet, at this moment, you were grateful to have crossed paths with him, whether or not he'd be able to get you out of here.
« Preview of Part 2 »
"Sir, Investigator Jung is here to see you," Jongho announced at the entrance of his master's study, an anxious Wooyoung standing beside him. The general raised his brows in surprise, "At this hour? Let him in."
Without hesitation, the investigator rushed into the room, "My lord, I apologise for showing up unannounced so late at night! I know you said not to bother you and Lady Park for the time being, but there's something urgent that I need help with—"
"Woah, breathe, Wooyoung. Calm down and take a seat. Jongho, please bring us some tea," With a bow, the assistant moved to leave before halting when Seonghwa called out to him again, "Wait! On your way back, let the mistress know not to wait up for me. I have a feeling this won't be a short meeting."
"Of course, sir," the assistant replied.
Feeling guilty for getting in the way of what should have been the couple's honeymoon time, the younger man sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck, "Gosh, I really am sorry to intrude on your alone time with your wife."
The general smiled reassuringly, shaking his head, "Please don't worry about it. It must be important for you to rush here so late. Besides, you've helped me plenty before. It's only right for me to return the favour now. Tell me, what do you need help with?"
"I know I previously declined the bonus incentives you offered, but... would it be alright for me to accept them now?"
Wooyoung hadn't fully considered the financial implications when he confidently promised to return to the Mansion of Midnight every day for the next week. It dawned on him how costly even one night there had been. He couldn't possibly ask his parents for money to be spent on a brothel. Despite it being for a noble cause, they'd have a heart attack. So, he had no choice but to seek financial assistance from Seonghwa.
Tumblr media
I was initially going to make this into a oneshot, but that would take me too long to post and I didn't want to make y'all wait any longer than you already have! So, voila! I'm breaking this into 2 parts. The next part will be the second and final part of this spinoff.
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
Tag list (1/4): @itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @ho3-for-yunho @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline @green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive @vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho @vic0921 @foxinnie8 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid @sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @pay13 @kpop17 @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings @chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories @anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @kamabokogonpachro @chngbnwf @dollce-exe @jan-l @lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim @scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa @ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143
Tumblr media
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
457 notes · View notes